Sunday, July 5, 2009

Alternative Healing, Psychology and Bearing One Another's Burdens


In today's culture, steeped in psychology, it has become habit for one to look to another person to fix their lives and solve their problems. But problem-centered, person-focused personal ministry offers superficial fixing of the flesh verses spiritual growth as the person and the problem become the center of attention rather than spiritual growth. Not only are we too complex to analyze, but it is the "Holy Spirit" who brings conviction to the heart along with the Word of God (Hebrews 4:12).

"Carl Jung (pictured), with encouragement from his spirit guide Philemon (he was demon possessed), believed that at this unconscious level all minds are part of what he called the collective unconsciousness (Hindu concept) and described it as the source of mystical powers. Not in any scientific basis, these twin beliefs were accepted by faith by the disciples of Freud and Jung and became the foundation for the many psychologies and therapies that followed. Due to this nearly everyone accepts, as scientific fact, the religious belief that this vast unexplored region of innerspace, your subconscious, is a reservoir of magical powers."


As fellow believers we are instructed to "bear one another's burdens," but the inside work is God's work within an individual believer and that believer's inner response to God (Philippians 2: 12, 13). Counseling that attempts to go deeper than the problems at hand ends up usurping the role of the Holy Spirit and thus conflicts with the will of God. True Christ-centered ministry calls for those mature in the faith to be salt and light in the local church. Confidence should be placed in the mature believers in their local fellowship to minister without biblical counseling manuals, expensive workshops and seminars, degrees, or certificates. The biblical counselor's intent to be as biblical as possible is undermined by their problem-centered counseling, which is a reflection of the psychological counseling movement. Although scientific research does support the Bible, this does not support the psychological takeover of the church. Christians do not need scientific research to convince them that the Lord and His Word are all that they need for life and godliness. (Bobgan):

The End of Biblical Counseling~Bobgan
Christ-Centered Ministry~Bobgan
Caring For One Antother In the Body of Christ~Bobgan
Biological and Biblical Dangers of Problem-Centered Counseling~Bobgan



The unconscious, or the subconscious, was something that Freud really made popular in his theories in psychotherapy, the religious science. In the process of subjecting his patients to dream analysis and hypnotic trance, in pursuit of childhood memories, Freud discovered that there was an unconscious side to consciousness. He concluded that it was in fact the most important part. He also suspected that it might be greater in scope than the individual's own experience (tapped into a great universal something).



Carl Jung decided, with encouragement from his spirit guide Philemon (he was demon possessed), believed that at this unconscious level all minds are part of what he called the collective unconsciousness (Hindu concept) and described it as the source of mystical powers. Not in any scientific basis, these twin beliefs were accepted by faith by the disciples of Freud and Jung and became the foundation for the many psychologies and therapies that followed. Due to this nearly everyone accepts, as scientific fact, the religious belief that this vast unexplored region of innerspace, your subconscious, is a reservoir of magical powers. There is this great reservoir called the unconscious, or subconscious, that is the seed of all your motivations. You do all these things without your even understanding because it comes from somewhere deep inside you. On the less than solid foundations of such theories and mystical experiences that seem to confirm them, the human potential movement has been built. Self-improvement seminar leaders assure us that by simply looking with ourselves we can discover all truth, all knowledge, and all power. In order to mind this supposedly unlimited potential, psychologists have attempted to explore unconsciousness through Eastern mysticism's altered states.



States of consciousness that were first explored through hypnosis and then LSD. The further one retreats from normal consciousness, the more enlightened one becomes. The "unconscious"' is an unbiblical concept--the way it is taught in modern psychology. Although we don't understand how the mind (metaphysical) and the brain (physical) act, this is the realm in which the demons work and they understand it perfectly. Demon possession has a logical explanation--if your own mind can effect you own brain, then the similar non-physical nature of another mind might also be able to effect your brain giving rise to your hearing a voice or seeing a vision or having the mind speak or write by controlling your body the same way you normally control your body. (Mooberry); Hypnosis~Mooberry




NOUTHETIC COUNSELING: The Nouthetic (pronounced newthetic) technique of Dr. Jay E. Adams is similar to the teaching of Dr. John F. MacArthur. The counseling program of The Master�s College and The Master's Seminary has been formulated and is directed by Dr. Wayne A. Mack, longtime associate of Dr. Adams. The title of the textbook for the MacArthur counseling program is Introduction to Biblical Counseling (Word 1994, 408 pages), and was primarily edited and written by the Covenant theologian, Dr. Mack. Dr. Adams' nouthetic teaching is the teaching upon which the MacArthur program is built. Dr. Adams' nouthetic theory is based upon standard covenant teaching, that one must be regenerated, born again, in order to believe. This is the cart before the horse, taking away the sinner's responsibility to believe. Although claiming to be a dispensationalist, Dr. MacArthur teaches the same error in his book "Faith That Works: the Gospel According to the Apostles"(p.67, 69). Covenantism erroneously applies to the Church that which belongs primarily to Israel. The Covenantist's lust for law blinds them to Pauline grace for the Christian life. They stop short of heavenly position and grace for sanctification; hence they are blinded by the very law they would have as their "rule of life." The law, considered the rule of death (2 Cor. 3:7), is meant to bring one to Christ as Saviour and heavenly Head of the heavenly Body, rather than to Jesus and His pre-Cross Kingdom Gospel to Israel. On that basis the law blinds and binds the members of the Body of Christ. (Stanford): Incompetant to Counsel~Stanford




REFORMED THEOLOGY: The differences between the Reformed theology and the fundamentalist are serious. Because the Reformed theology interprets some Scripture as allegory this leads to arbitrary theology that can change with each individual's "spiritual" understanding of words. Distinguishing between the visible and invisible church becomes a means of rationalizing ecumenical activity in social action and otherwise. Believing that God randomly selects some to be saved and others to go to hell raises serious questions about the justice of God and compromises His integrity; and, it has the potential of discouraging evangelistic activity, since the fate of all men is already decided anyway. JAMES MACDONALD, founding pastor of Harvest Bible Chapel, hosted the October NANC (National Association of Nouthetic Counselors) conference in 2002. As one of the featured speakers, it is important to note that MacDonald does seminars for the Billy Graham Training Center:

James MacDonanald at the Ecumenical Billy Graham Training Center
James MacDonald Promotes Charismatic/Ecumenical Promise Keepers
Promise Keepers Movement
James MacDonald Incites Dancing Before a Cross at Knox Presbyterian


ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE: Also speaking at the 2002 NANC Annual Conference was DR. PAUL REISSER, author of "Examining Alternative Medicine," who conducted a medical conference.

Dr. Paul Reisser -Alternative Medicine Speaker at 2002 NANC at Harvest Bible
NANC Expose~Meisel
The Ministry of the Holy Spirit Today
Holistic Healing Institute Offers Reisser's Book Alongside Calolyn Myss and Clairvoyance
Asbury Theological Seminary: Reisser's Book, Healing and Holy Communion



Books by C. Peter Wagner, Richard Foster, Henry Nouwen, Norman V. Peale, Agnes Sanford, and Paul C. Reisser were among the bibliography for course DM848: "The Preaching and the Ministry of Christian Healing" at Asbury Theological Seminary. The course boasts providing both information and practical experience for carrying on a healing and wholeness ministry. Under the course methodologies "healing prayers and the Eucharist" (unbiblical mystical transformation of wafer into actual body of Christ which must be performed by a priest:, to experience healing ministry).and see freshly the relation of healing to Holy Communion: Asbury: Healing and Holy Communion?



NON-DISPENSATIONAL TEACHERS have endeavored to bring over the many promises of physical and material aspects of Kingdom salvation into the present dispensation, giving hope of material prosperity and physical health, as well as political peace. Failure to realize these promised goals has caused many to lose faith and to become bitter toward God Himself. The failure, of course, is not of God, but of TEACHERS WHO HAVE REFUSED TO RIGHTLY DIVIDE THE WORD OF TRUTH. It is not that the charismatics wrongly divide the Word, as do the ultradispensationalists, but that they fail to divide it at all. They focus on "Jesus is the same yesterday, and today, and forever." They seek to duplicate the healings, tongues, miracles, signs and wonders having to do with Israel in the millennial kingdom. Truth in the inerrant Word of God, snatched from Israel and claimed for the Church, becomes outright error. Since the Holy Spirit does not minister error, it requires much falsification to maintain such pilfering. Ego-empires are found all throughout the charismatic camp seeking to finance and maintain their schools and missions. THE HOLY SPIRIT DECIDED THAT THE SIGN GIFTS, ALL OF THEM, WERE FOR ISRAEL IN THE PAST DISPENSATION, and will be to some extent renewed for the coming millennial kingdom dispensation. But not for the present Church dispensation--the dispensation of faith. No matter how firm one is about the inerrancy of the Bible and all of the other basic truths, if that Word is not rightly divided, it will result in errant teaching.





"Study to show thyself approved of God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of truth." (2 Tim. 2:15).



Swayed by human emotion, by our very nature we are considered Arminian. The Arminian has a "humanistic base" that is Adam dominated and carnal. It is subjective and man is really the main object, not God. It is compatible with man's inherent rationalism and thus appeals to the natural man. It is highly successful to those who will not be regulated by divine revelation.




Calvinism has an objective, legalistic base which is compatible with the carnal, Adam-dominated Christian. It emphasizes the external law, which hampers internal growth. The LAW and RULE OF LIFE for the believer cancels their liberty in the Glorified Jesus Christ. Although CALVINISM emerged from the dark ages, but it is still half in the law. Understanding the differentiation between Israel and the Church, between law and grace, is the one doctrinal position of safety from Covenant Calvinism's legality on the right, and Charismatic confusion on the left. There is a clear-cut distinction between God's earthly program for Israel, and His heavenly program for the Church. The Canon of Scripture reveals that "God has one purpose" to glorify Himself in Christ. This involves the glory in two spheres, the earthly and the heavenly. Scriptural dispensationalism shows the Church beginning in Acts 2, not the moderate ultradispenstionalism of Acts 9, or Acts 13, or the extreme ultradispensationalism of Acts 28. One may believe to be holding to the inerrancy of the Bible, but by not "rightly dividing the Word of truth" they fall into error. Without holding to the proper dispensational doctrine one is not protected from improper teachings and stories. (Stanford; 14)



"For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death." (Rom. 8:2).



When we don't assume our heavenly position in Christ we either are swayed by our emotions and self-gratification or by following the law and self-righteousness. We are told we will not find rest in this world or in following the Mosaic law, it is in the Object of the ascended Lord Jesus Christ alone.



"That the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh." (2 Cor. 4:11).

Paul wrote, "Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of truth." (2 Tim. 2:15).



God's hidden mystery was revealed by the apostle Paul, the mystery of the Church (Eph. 3:3). "The mystery of Christ" (Eph. 3:4), although foretold by Christ, was not explained (Matt. 16:18). Historically realized at Pentecost, this revelation and its purpose had been "hid in God" throughout the ages (Eph. 3:9). The church, however, has struggled to escape from the law, the problem of Galatianism. Paul's answer to this was, "Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." (2 Cor. 3:17). The Apostle Paul's ministry included death to the law, to the world, and to the principle of indwelling sin centered in the old Adamic man. While living on the earth, the Lord Jesus ministered mainly to the nation of Israel, and to His Jewish disciples while living under, keeping, and applying the Law of Moses, but He also taught the principles of His future kingdom, and, at the end of His ministry and in relation to His Cross, anticipated the teachings of grace. The teachings of the Kingdom have not yet been applied to any man. They are centered on the Sermon n the Mount and anticipate the binding of Satan, a purified earth, the restoration of Israel, and the personal reign of the King. This will be the first and only universal reign of righteousness and peace. The kingdom laws will be for Israel and all of the nations which will enter the millennial kingdom.



Whereas ONE NATION was involved when the Law of Moses was in force in the Old Testament, The WHOLE SOCIAL ORDER of mankind will be involved when the kingdom is set upon the earth, but for now just THE INDIVIDUAL is involved in the dispensation of grace."Kingdom Living Here and Now," by Dr. John MacArthur, Jr., was published by Moody Press in 1980. When truth that belongs to Israel is heaped upon the Church there is bound to be error. Dr. MacArthur's book drew almost exclusively from Covenant, law-orientated sources: Wm. Barclay, Thomas Watson, John Bunyan, , Martin Lloyd-Jones, Puritans, Donald Barnhouse, and Arthur Pink. Much can be charged to Covenant Calvinism. Calvin attempted by discipline of Church and State to make everyone live like a Christian as did the Puritans. As a result, this effort resulted in the need to use the Old Testament rather than the New as an ethical guide. Theonomy means Law of God. It is not a system of theology. It is rather a contemporary emphasis on the relationship of the Law to the present age, stemming from Covenant Theology and associated with the current expression of Postmillennialism. The current textbook for the theonomist movement is Greg L. Bahsen's "Theonomy in Christian Ethics" (Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Co.): "The attitude of the Puritans in founding this new land was governed by the model set by Calvin in Geneva. They were convinced of the dire need for godly politics and determined to let God's infallible word guide their endeavors. The renewed emphasis we see in this day (Theonomy) on the application of Christianity to every area of life and human activity is the heritage of Reformed Theology; much can be learned from the New England Puritans in this regard.Their goal was to see the Kingdom of Jesus Christ come to expression in society as well as the private, inner heart of man. Due to their zeal for a righteous political structure they �preferred a wilderness government by Puritans to a civilized land governed by Charles I."

The New England Puritans agreed on a great deal. They wanted a government that would take seriously its obligation to enforce God's Commandments upon all. This is similar to the theory of Postmillennialism. The Kingdom must be established all through the world, and the time is now. The thing that distinguishes the biblical postmillennialist from amillennialism and premellennialism is his belief that Scripture teaches the success of the Great Commission in this age of the Church. The Postmillenial theonomists have an optimistic confidence that the nations of the world will become disciples of Christ, and that the Church will grow to fill the earth, and that Christianity will become the dominant principle. The Gospel shall convert the vast majority of the world to Christ and bring widespread obedience to His Kingdom rule. The Verse Snatchers~Stanford




PSYCHOLOGY AND THE OCCULT-- Raymond Buckland, of Buckland's Complete Book of Witchcraft, encourages witches to become psychologists, dieticians, and students of anatomy and physiology because for many Neopagans and New Agers the integration of medicine and religion, as characterized by ancient and indigenous cultures, go together. New Agers contextualize their healing practice with reference to other psychics and spiritual healers--if channelers, to spirit beings. As they place themselves within traditions of alternative healing they also believe that they have a special role in bringing about a change by using ancient techniques. THEY PLAN TO SEEK OUT WHAT IS MISSING IN WESTERN HEALING PRACTICES by practicing Chinese medicine, Shamanic healing, ayurvedic (Indian) medicine, and American Indian herbology. Diana who remembered being accused of being possessed by demons by her mother who attended and evangelical church. Her unusual experiences of seeing fairies in the woods and playing with imaginary friends was then forced out of her until she was in her mid-twenties. At that time she visited an astrologer who encouraged her to develop her innate psychic gifts. She then studied Witchcraft and crystal healing and reinvigorated her childhood experiences. She also went to a hypnotherapist who helped her to explore her past lives. She is now a Wiccan who is interested in shamanism (Pike, Sara M., The New Age and Neopagan Religions In America, Columbia University Press, 2004; PP. 13, 14.).



In the book, "REDISCOVERING SHAMANISM: Practical Magick For Today," by Kenneth Deigh (1994), a Neopagan writer and healer, believes that many people experience a wound of separation, of alienation from our essential and primordial Self. It constantly reminds us, at a level so deep that we can rarely hear it consciously, that we are alone. Deigh believes the key to healing this wound is self-knowledge that allows us to discover the place where we are all One. This is where we begin to explore real connectedness. On the inner planes this is done by connecting with non-ordinary entities. On the outer planes, by practicing stillness with like-minded people. Illness is believed to occur when the body's natural energy flow is blocked. The blockages can have many different causes, frequently they are attributed to trauma and abuse in childhood. Words and actions are said to be vehicles for our life energy. "We have the greatest healing effect on the world when we allow the life force to move through or own bodies. Our power comes not simply from what we say or do. Rather, our words and actions are vehicles for our life energy. What really transforms is the life force moving through us." (Gawain, p. 32; 18)



Some of the ways to remove the energy blockages include herbs, yoga, ritual, and special diets as well as Reiki practitioners and other healers who move energy around by laying their hands on people's bodies. Because New Agers and Neopagans believe that Christianity has debased sex and the body and made them sinful aspects of human experience, they elevate sexuality in all its forms. They believe rigid gender roles and traditional religions are responsible for much of what is wrong between men and women and within each person. The sexual liberation movement of the 1960s aimed to make sex a healthy and open aspect of human experience; Neopagans and New Agers took it one step further by placing sexuality in the realm of the sacred. Convinced that the transformation of the body, sexuality, and gender roles is a precondition for the transformation of society, they realize through trial and error, that full realization of human potential is long, hard work. They have reconstructed histories of ancient goddess-worshipping matriarchies, borrowed sacred sex techniques from Tibetan Tantric traditions, embodied gods and goddesses in ritual, and reclaimed roles previously seen as negative, such as the sacred prostitute. "The Occult Power of Sex" book by Spiritualist Lois Waisbrooker--she believed she was no longer sitting in the shadow of reflected light, but clothed with the sun, with direct power. In her book she explained that the magnetic forces that made spirit communication possible also powered the sex drive that drew men and women together. She linked sex and religion and viewed her struggle to emancipate human beings from uncongenital marriages and sexual relations and her struggle to emancipate souls from dogma of conventional religion as one and the same. She and others invoked messages of spirits to support marriage reform and free love and to agitate against social ills (Pike; 17; p. 52).






Neopagan Airique recalls that, "Being gay and Catholic never mixed well. Christian teachings turned my parents and families from me. I knew that I could not belong to a faith that did not accept me for who I was. Wicca holds no such prejudices. The duality of the anima/animus, goddess/god in every person does not allow for restrictions of society." New Age and Neopagan groups welcome people who have been uncomfortable in other religious settings. They encourage others to explore other cultural approaches to gender and sexuality as part of their journey of self-transformation. As an example, they may blend Christian ideas with Asian mysticism and worship of ancient Celtic deities in a framework that they believe is more sexually liberating and inclusive (Pike;p.117). The key to the transformation of gender roles was the emergence of stories about ancient goddess-worshipping matriarchies (Pike;p.119).



Six Pointed Star Email: "...but I suggest..world wide meditation be of Tantric nature, i.e., les's all meditate while making love!"

Jars of Clay Current Events: Alternaive Medicine


Amazing and Accurate Expose of the New Age by a Secular Jew: "People can be prepared to passively accept the Plan via many different avenues: holistic health, global unity, pagan and eastern religions, animal/tree worship, mind altering drugs,..hypnosis, alternative healing such as homeopathy and acupuncture, yoga,...martial arts, science fiction, witchcraft, Freemasonry, Kabbalah, UFOlogy, ...self actualization..."

Departure From Scripture in the Evangelical Church


The following is the phonetic reading of the expository teaching of Pastor Jim Mooberry.

THE NEGLECT
THE PSYCHOLOGICAL CHURCH
THE CHARISMATIC CHURCH
THE CONSUMER CHURCH
THE ECUMENICAL CHURCH



THE NEGLECT

The church age is like a field, which is going to grow by the seed--the Word of God.
"Now the parable is this: The seed is the Word of God." (Luke 8:11).

The apostles were concerned with the neglect of study of the Word. "Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, 'It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.'" (Acts 6:3).

Church growth actually equals the "Word of God being kept spreading." Samaria had received the Word of God and that was what qualified them to be a church. "And the word of God increased; and the number of disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the truth." (Acts 6:7).

"Now when the apostles which were in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John." (Acts 8:14). The ministry was to proclaim the Word of God. "And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister." (Acts 13:5).

"For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe."(1Thessalonians 2:13). The Word of God is not human opinions. "Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief." (Hebrews 4:11).

Many have given their lives for the Word of God. "And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, and for the testimony which they held."(Revelation 6:9).

Jesus says that the only thing that matters and can give you life is the Spirit and He does His work through the Word. "It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life." (John 6:63).

Peter says that you owe your very existence to your new life. The very existence that comes in our life and makes us new born to the Word of God. That's what does it, not anything else. When you share your testimony with someone you may be wetting their apetite, but when it comes right down to it they need to hear the Word of God because that's what brings faith. "Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever." (1 Peter 1:23).

Sanctification is the setting apart of our hearts day by day to God. The sanctifying work of the Holy Spirit in making you holy, more like Christ proceeds from the Word of God--that's the truth that sets you free when you understand it. "Sanctify them through the truth: thy word is truth." (John 17:17).

"According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue." (1 Peter 1:3).
We can do without anything else, but we cannot do without the Word of God. When we begin to move away from the Word of God as our soul ministry, our soul hope, by the degree that we move away from it, it is the degree that the church gets weakened and eventually falls.


THE PSYCHOLOGICAL CHURCH

The psychological church moves into a form of Gnosticism. Gnosticism is hidden knowledge. It was the basis for the mystery religions of paganism. In a sense, what secular psychology has said is that we have tapped into wisdom and understanding about the human soul and human nature. This is denial of the sufficiency of the Scripture for human wisdom. This movement began in the liberal seminaries and churches with classes on the psychology of religion--why people have faith and whether or not it was positive because Freud had said it was all a big neuroses to have faith and believe in religion. In the 40s--60s it began to move into more evangelical realms. By the 80s it had gone mainstream and now it is the mainstream of evangelicalism today.

"All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness. That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works." (2 Timothy 3:17-17).

The Word of God is adequate.

"Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar." (Proverbs 30:6).

In church history, anything that was called new was bad. In theology new has almost always been bad. Today, because we live in an evolutionary mindset where things are getting better� new and better almost go together.

"Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolisht the wisdom of the world?" (1 Corinthians 1:20).

There is an opinion that is mutual. The world thinks that the wisdom of God is foolishness and God says the world's wisdom is foolishness as far as he is concerned. To substitute human wisdom for God's Word seems to be of the uttermost ridiculousness, but has been made to sound as though is in fact what we've been waiting for, for centuries. Moody Bible Radio used to specialize in programs of worship and praise and Bible teaching and now they have much more counseling programs and call-in counseling programs than they have ever had in Bible teaching if you look at their schedule.


CHARISMATIC CHURCH

The charismatic church is a movement away form sola Scriptura into mysticism. Mysticism is the idea that truth can be found through experience. It is a denial of the authority of the Scripture for human experience. "I have discovered truth, I have labeled an experience truthfully by my own experience and intuition."

This began in our century around the turn of the century in 1900 in Bethal, Kansas with the beginning of the Pentecostal church. For decades it was considered a very occult-like sect by many although there were many dear Christians that were involved, but they were just mistaken in their understanding of the work of the Holy Spirit. It was pretty much limited to Assemblies of God and Pentecostal worship until 1960 in the Episcopal church in Van Ives, California where Dennis and Rita Bennet used the rector of the Episcopal church there supposedly to get the second blessing and this experience. It moved then into the denominations and that�s sometimes called the second wave around Charismatic teachers. Where it spread out from just the Pentecostal Assembly of Gods and Church of Gods into the mainline denominations. It even spread into Catholicism. The third wave is the Vineyard movement and it has spread now into all evangelicalism. DENOMINATIONS REALLY HAVE NO BARRIERS ANYMORE. Our brothers and sisters who are in these movements may have the best of motives--but they've mad a mistake.

"To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them." (Isiah 8:20).

If a teaching is brought forth that is not in accordance with the Word of God then it does not proceed from light, but from darkness. Not all of our experiences are from God. It doesn�t men we are not Christians, but we have to subject them to a very strict scrutiny by the Word of God to know their true character. We don't want to know what you feel or what you did, but "THUS SAITH THE WORD OF GOD."

"Now concerning the spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led." (1 Corinthians 12:1-2).

Human experience (mysticism) led you to the idols...


THE CONSUMER CHURCH

The consumer church is heading toward pragmatism (if it works then it is valid). THIS IS THE DENIAL OF THE POWER OF SCRIPTURE FOR HUMAN METHODS.

In the 60s and 70s this raised its head with the Evangelical church called the "church growth movement." IT WAS CHAMPIONED AT FULLER SEMINARY. Peter Wagner was one of the early leaders, Lyle Schaller has written around 50 books in this movement. While they had some legitimate observations about patterns of growing churches they took a very sociological viewpoint approach and they ended up saying that they were certain things that you could do that would ensure that your church would grow. If your church wasn't growing, something was wrong. This exploded to a great degree in the late 80s because of the WILLOW CREEK COMMUNITY CHURCH idea of the "seeker service."

It is often a withdraw of just trusting the power of the Word of God to do what is supposed to do bring people to Christ. ROBERT SCHULLER�S CRYSTAL CATHEDRAL has a waterfall inside it. The architect took Schuller's theological concept, "we need to put man back in the garden." That is the most amiable place for man to hear the Word of God and be impacted by it.--He took it very literally and created a garden aspect in that church. BUT THERE IS VERY LITTLE WORD OF GOD IN SCHULLER�S SERVICES.

"So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." (Isaiah 55:11).


THE ECUMENICAL CHURCH

"Being one" denies the primacy of Scripture for human union. Brethren are allowing important central doctrines to not matter in their quest for union. But it is headed toward pantheism. If we are to "be one" organizationally on this earth then we are going to have to give up some of the distinctions of what the faith is and we ultimately go into what is called pantheism. This ecumenism movement gathered a lot of steam in the 40s-60s especially with the World Council of Churches(WCC). Back then, evangelicals stayed away from it like the plague. Their big push was for church union for the sake of impacting society. This is now in the evangelical church. In the Evangelical and Catholic Accord, evangelicals are coming together expressing their visible union for the sake of impacting our society.

Stopping all of the abortions and crime will not save our society--ONLY THE WORD OF GOD CAN SAVE US. Political action is not going to have that great of an impact--PREACH THE WORD OF GOD INSTEAD.

"And the messenger that was gone to call Micaiah spake unto him, saying, �Behold now, the words of the prophets declare good unto the king with one mouth: let thy word, I pray thee, be like the word of one of them, and speak that which is good." (1 Kings 22:13).

Micaiah saw the Word of God as primary, never to be sacrificed.

Doctrine does divide. When something is true and something is false it can't help but divide. We cannot sacrifice the Word of God for some glorious human union.

"Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears. And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry." (2 Timothy 4:2-5).

This has happened over and over again in history and will have its greatest manifestation in the last days. Christians will put themselves in such a way, turn away, in such a position that they cannot even hear the Word of God-- they don't want to hear it.



WORKS CITED

Mooberry, Pastor Jim. The Departure From the Scripture in the Evangelical Church Today. The Faithful Word.

Friday, July 3, 2009

Bill Hybel's Willow Creek: The Volunteer Revolution

January 2005
Protestant No More
Dr B, Angelina, Oprah and the Nature of Things Purple
Rob Bell's Reframing of Mars Hill
Space For Transformation

“Now concerning the spiritual gifts, brethren, I WOULD NOT HAVE YOU IGNORANT. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led” (1 Corinthians 12:1-2).


THE VOLUNTEER REVOLUTION
THE NEW APOSTOLIC CHURCHES
SUBVERSIVE PREACHING BY ROB BELL & MIKE BREAUX
FULLER SEMINARY
FREE INDEED?


THE VOLUNTEER REVOLUTION

On Willow Creek’s “vision night 2005,” after Gene Appel read from Acts, “As the apostle Peter preached…and 3,000 people were added to their number.,” Bill Hybels pointed out that they now have “plenty of empty seats….” The completion of their 7,200-seat, $73 million auditorium keeps Willow Creek in the ‘top ten’ largest church auditoriums in the country. Highlighting the evening, Hybels shared that the dream of his adult life has been to be in a church where every single person knew that they were a priest and that they would be AN UNSTOPABLE FORCE IN OUR COMMUNITY, CITY, STATE, COUNTRY, AND WORLD. He believes it can happen. In the lobby, tables were set up with Bill’s new book “The Volunteer Revolution” for everybody in the Willow family “at no charge.”

Considering the breadth of that dream, one must consider if the true Christian pilgrim would sincerely have a place at Willow Creek. As I watched Willow Creek baptizing new Christians this year, just as a Christian Church would in Jesus’ name, I wondered about the different meaning behind what they are doing THAT THE MASS MAJORITY DOES NOT UNDERSTAND. From Willow Creek’s beginnings, modern marketing techniques were used in order to draw and hold large numbers of people BY MEETING THEIR FELT NEEDS. Although they claimed to be Protestant, their dream has been to “affect change in the community and the world.” Rather than biblical separation, “unbelievers have been purposely mixed with believers” in worship services, small groups, and ministry. Subtly, believers have been moved away from their original position of “moral absolutism” as this non-denominational church turned interdenominational without saying a word.

The churches that “are effective” will be giving up their declaration of independence, according to church growth guru C. Peter Wagner who boasts that the “growing churches” around the world will be distinctively “interdenominational.” Wagner calls this change the “new apostolic reformation movement.” It is not a reformation of faith, but a reformation of practice. His sites the Willow Creek Association, an alliance spawned by the 18,000 member Willow Creek Community Church, “as an example” as Willow Creek now provides spiritual association and direction for thousands of churches worldwide. (19)

“Vision night” continued with Bill Hybels announcing that his congregation needed to “accept their mantle of priesthood” and he felt that everyone in the church was supposed to know exactly what their spiritual gift was. He relayed “how cool it felt” when he had won a boat race with the right teamwork. He then ridiculed those who were afraid of the “strange happenings” that can go on in relation to spiritual gifts. He spoke about conversions saying, “….We think of the conversion point, the crossing the line of faith, but I’ve watched believers grow up in faith a lot of years now and I’VE COME TO BELIEVE THAT AFTER THE FIRST MAJOR CONVERSION (that salvation moment), a lot of Christ followers seem to have several mini conversions along their faith journey as they grow up in Christ. They come to various forks in the road—various decision points about how committed to Christ they are really going to be, how conformed to His image are they are going to allow the Spirit of God to make them….Will I acknowledge in the new covenant, in the new arrangement, that God has for his people (those of us who are in Christ are priests)….will I accept the privileges and the responsibilities that are attributed to priests? I think you come to a point in time where it is explained to you, and then you know.” He concluded by describing his relationship with Dr. Bilizekian who was responsible for changing his life and vocation.

Not unlike the late teaching pastor John Ortberg who promotes Augustine’s monastic “rule for life” practices, Hybels’ ideas on conversion sound more like the confessions of St. Augustine’s than that of a born again believer. Augustine felt that the external Word of God was not enough, and he spoke of growing god-like that had to do with the role the Holy Spirit played in bringing about a “successful” conversion. In order to “perfect Christian life” such a conversion could only take place if “the rubble heaped on the human soul had been cleared away.” The “garden of the soul needs to be properly weeded” and “one needs to turn away from all “creatures,” all external things, and TURN INWARD TO ONES’ SOUL where God resides. At this point “THE WORK OF TRANSFORMATION COULD BEGIN.” Only then could “the divine birth in the soul of man” take place. Out of Augustine’s teaching came the cloistered monastic life which set the Roman Catholic priesthood above the masses and instilled its own schools of initiation called monasteries and seminaries which reflected the thought of the esoteric schools. (17)

New Age author Brennan Manning is promoted at the Willow Creek bookstore. On the back of his 2003 book “A Glimpse of Jesus: A Stranger to Self-Hatred,” both Bill Hybels & John Ortberg praise Manning for his work and Bill Hybels comments “I attempt to read everything Manning writes.” Former Catholic priest/present Catholic mystic, Brennan Manning combines Eastern mysticism, psychology, the New Age movement, liberation theology, Catholicism and Protestantism. Manning regularly meditates (centering prayer) and reports having many visions and encounters with God. According to Manning, “everyone is saved,” and we need to “overcome our psychological fog” and realize it. To the contemplative, the biblical view that all are lost and that only when a person trusts Jesus Christ as Savior he passes from death to life (John 5:24) does not apply. Crucial biblical truths, such as sin and forgiveness, are reinterpreted in the light of therapy. (7)

Willow Creek’s “spiritual formation leader,” Mindy Caliguire, shares that through “soul-guides” (in person and on pages) she has been led to A NEW WAY OF LIFE with an authentic connection to God. Lynne Hybels is a speaker listed on her web site “Soul Care” where she “fosters inner growth” and promotes certain books and authors whom she feels speak to our deepest longings for meaning, wisdom and hope. Her list includes the top promoters of “eastern mysticism techniques” and “New Age thought” like Henri Nouwen, Eugene Peterson, Dallas Willard, John Ortberg, and even “Co-dependent No More”author Melanie Beattie. (9)

Over the years the church began to accept techniques of inner healing, holistic health practices, and psychological counseling, but this search for knowledge within oneself is the basis for gnosticism. Gnosticism, or “hidden knowledge,” was the basis for the mystery religions of paganism. Today, it is secular psychology that tells us that we have “tapped into wisdom and understanding” about the human soul and human nature. Simply by “looking within ourselves” we can discover all truth, all knowledge, and all power. In order to mind this supposedly unlimited potential, psychologists have attempted to explore unconsciousness through eastern mysticism’s altered states. Centering prayer is said to be the same process as integrating the conscious with the unconscious as described by Jungian psychotherapy. Carl Jung, who was suicidal and communed with a demon, taught beliefs about archetypal images, the occult and the collective consciousness. Spiritual formation is a new paradigm and “consciousness revolution.” Not unlike the charismatic experience, individual thinking and application of reason are discouraged.

In the article “Soul Health” in “Leadership Journal,” fall 2004, Mindy shared that her role at Willow Creek now is TO HIGHLIGHT AN INTENSE CONVICTION ABOUT THE CENTRALITY OF THE SOUL and a “way of life” that keeps the soul healthy. Her prescription is the use of “spiritual practices” that open our soul to God and a fundamental shift in the psyche. Although prayer and Bible study are on the list, MORE IS NEEDED. We need to be approached in “NEW WAYS.” Mindy claims that “CENTERING PRAYER” is a way to “silently open your soul to God.” It is an “open, surrendered, peaceful way of resting in the presence of God. Mindy shared that she had an experience where her soul demanded to be heard, rather than doing things on her own strength, she slowly recovered after SHE HEARD THE VOICE OF THE SHEPHERD ASK, “Mindy, what part of ‘nothing’ (John 15:5) don’t you understand?” (8)

“New Age Dominican priest Matthew Fox calls Eckhart his favorite mystic and claims to actually communicate with this dead monk. Fox wrote a book called “Meditations with Meister Eckhart: A Centering Book” for all those daring to make the mystical, spiritual journey. Fox quotes Eckhart as saying there is a four-fold path to God, the last being something ‘DEEP’ called ‘breakthrough,’ WHERE ONE BEGINS TO HEAR VOICES”(18).

Esoteric Christianity is secret teaching known only to the “inner circles of Christian initiates.” In the early days it was carefully hidden from the masses of ORDINARY IGNORANT CONVERTS. “Inner Christianity” had adopted the secret wisdom of the ancients, handed down from generation to generation. Anna Bonus Kingsford used chloroform to ALTER HER CONSCIOUSNESS TO OPEN UP TO THE UNDERWORLD so that she could work through dreams and magic. She and her companion, Edward Maitland, identified “THE SPIRITUAL ALCHEMY” of the gnostic and Hermetic teaching of the early Christian world along with the wisdom of the Neoplatonist philosophers and Muslim Sufis. In the 1880s they founded the “Hermetic Society” and had close contact with Theosophist Madame Blavatsky and the “Order of the Golden Dawn.” It would be Annie Beasant who would take over after the death of Blavatsky. In Beseant’s book, “Esoteric Christianity,” she claimed that her purpose was to THROW SOME LIGHT ON THE “DEEP TRUTHS UNDERLYING CHRISTIANITY.” Many gnostic churches began to spring up in France and England and Edward Schuris’ 1889 book, “The Great Initiates,” stated that there is a similarity of the teachings of all the major religions and their founders. He suggested that Jesus of Nazareth had been trained by the unorthodox Jewish sect of the Essenes and was subsequently initiated into the mysteries of Ancient Egypt (22).


THE NEW APOSTOLIC CHURCHES

There is a movement that is predicted to be a movement that will continue to change communities, cultures, and much of society which involves powerful manifestations that have nothing to do with the Christian term “born again.” In 1974 John Wimber left Yorba Linda Friends Church and joined staff at Fuller Theological Seminary where he studied CHURCH GROWTH FACTORS for four years. He then traveled across America teaching pastors about it. C. Peter Wagner, who was an expert on church growth and a strong proponent of signs and wonders is said to have especially impacted Wimber and he soon concluded that the Gospel was largely ineffective unless accompanied by signs and wonders. Wimber and C. Peter Wagner co-authored a signs and wonders class that was taken globally. They set out to implement the missing “holy spirit” in the churches. Wimber’s unbiblical ideology included a great end-time harvest that would involve the masses. Pastors trained in Wimber’s methodology operate the Promise Keepers movement. (3)

“The New Apostolic Churches” believe they are “the last push to fulfill the Great Commission” according to C. Peter Wagner in his book “A Radical New Way of Doing Church.” He is joined by 18 apostolic church leaders, including Bill Hybels, who share their stories of inspiration as they shape their churches into new models for the twenty-first century. (20)

“For about two decades, Peter Wagner has been associated with several global movements of the Holy Spirit. This exciting journey began back in 1982, when he and John Wimber, founder of the Vineyard Christian Fellowship, co-instructed the course ‘Signs, Wonders and Church Growth’ at Fuller Seminary. His outspoken advocacy of praying for the sick, spiritual mapping, identificational repentance, the ministry and role of apostles and prophets in the church today, and demonic deliverance have identified Peter as a pioneer in the arena of spiritual warfare.” (21)

When Phillip R. Johnson visited John Wimber’s Anaheim Vineyard church as part of research in writing a book, he reiterated the gist of the pastor: “In a moment I’m going to call down the Holy Spirit. Things like you’ve never seen will begin to happen. PEOPLE WILL LAUGH. SOME WILL SHAKE AND QUIVER. OTHERS MAY MAKE STRANGE ANIMAL NOISES. Don’t be alarmed by anything you see; it’s just the Holy Spirit working in His own special way. We don’t put limits on how God can and cannot work. He may even surprise us with something new tonight. So no matter what you see happen, don’t be alarmed. And above all, DON’T TRY TO RATIONALLY EVALUTATE THE THINGS YOU WILL SEE. God isn’t trying to reach your mind; He wants to reach your heart. ANALYZING SPIRITUAL PHENOMENA THROUGH THE GRID OF HUMAN LOGIC OR RELIGIOUS PRESUPPOSITIONS IS THE QUICKEST WAY TO QUICKEST WAY TO QUENCH WHAT THE SPIRIT IS DOING. Subjecting the revival to DOCTRINAL TESTS is the surest way to put out the fire. DON’T TRY TO FIND REASONABLE EXPLANATIONS for what is happening; just turn your heart lose and LET THE SPIRIT FLOW THROUGH YOUR EMOTIONS. Only then can the Spirit have his way in your life.”(4)

Back at Willow Creek’s “vision night 2005,” Bill Hybles moved right along by reading Acts 2:1-4 and explained, “This is the description of what happened to the first church at the day of Pentecost, THE DAY THE HOLY SPIRIT SHOWED UP IN POWER AND MANIFESTATION… ‘And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.’ Okay, picture this, YOU’RE IN A ROOM WITH SOME FELLOW BELIEVERS AND THERE’S A SOUND OF A WIND THAT’S GROWING IN ITS VELOCITY AND IT FILLS THE ROOM. What happens to you in a situation like that? …it’s terrifying! What makes it terrifying is when the wind is blowing at 40 knots you don’t know if its going to stay there…you just don’t know. But you know this, it’s out of your control. SOMETHING SUPERNATURAL IS GOING ON THAT YOU CAN’T MANAGE AND YOU CAN’T CONTROL… I Think that the first message that God was trying to teach the Church when the Holy Spirit arrived is that there is now a power beyond human power and it’s going to operated in this thing called the church. You’re going to be a part of something supernatural, so keep your eyes on the supernatural. YOU’RE CAUGHT UP INTO SOMETHING DIVINE—NOT REALLY YOU.”

Although the filling of the Spirit is the control of the Spirit—the dominion, the direction of the Holy Spirit, His control is very subtle. THE FILLING OF THE SPIRIT INVOLVES OUR THINKING. The control of the Spirit is a ministry of the Spirit in the believer as we are walking in the Spirit yielded to Him. Matthew 9:8 says, “When the multitudes saw this they were filled with awe and glorified God who had given such authority to men.” The emotion of “awe” was controlling them...it was the controlling of their mind and their heart at that moment. To be filled with the Spirit means that He is the controlling factor in our thinking at that time. Just as Luke 4:28 says, “And all in the synagogues were filled with rage as they heard these things.” You are totally controlled by that disposition of mind at that time... when you are in rage.

Hybels continued by referring to 1 Corinthians 12:1 where he taught that the Corinthians were struggling with BEING IGNORANT and “avoiding spiritual gifts,” when, in actuality, the passage clearly speaks of an “abuse of the spiritual gifts.” Although the Corinthians were very enthusiastic about faith and they were very dynamic, Paul says they were also very carnal. This same ignorance of the truth and fleshly wisdom that they were walking in brought tremendous confusion concerning the area of spiritual manifestations or spiritual gifts.

For the Corinthians, in their pre-Christian life, they grew up in the center of pagan mystery religions. It was very typical of the pagan mystery religions to be EXPERIENCE ORIENTED TO THE EXTREME. In fact they had a word “ecstasis,” which described a trance-like state that they valued highly as perhaps the greatest religious experience that you could have. We get the word “ecstasy” from it. The Priestesses there, the “Oracles of Delphi,” were women who went into these trances and began to speak in this gibberish and they were said to be in communication with the gods. In Corinthians 3:1, Paul says, “Brethren, I cannot speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to men of flesh, as to babes in Christ”—clearly to fleshly people. The Corinthians were behaving and judging by the world’s criteria—what the world considered successful. They were LOOKING FOR EXPERIENCES—SOME OF THEM FROM THEIR FORMER LIVES. They were being deceived by Satan and were following a number of lies. One lie was that of following after certain men instead of following after the Word of God and the Lord Jesus Christ. An experience may “look” very religious and very mysterious and maybe even of divine origin—and yet it is not by that judged truly from God. IT MUST BE SUBJECT TO THE WORD. (1)

“Now concerning the spiritual gifts, brethren, I WOULD NOT HAVE YOU IGNORANT. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led” (1 Corinthians 12:1-2).

We are to experience the apostles’ teaching, NOT TEACH THE APOSTLES’ EXPERIENCE. Human experience (mysticism) leads you to the idols. Not all of our experiences are from God. We don’t want to know what you “feel” or what “you did,” but “THUS SAITH THE WORD OF GOD.”

Next, Hybels shared, “At the day of Pentecost we learned that WE CAN ‘ALL’ HAVE THE HOLY SPIRIT BUT WE DON’T ACT THAT WAY....” Books on spiritual gifts by C. Peter Wagner highlight the top shelf of the “spiritual formation” aisle in Willow Creek’s bookstore that promote signs and wonders and healing. The charismatic also believes that the Holy Spirit was poured out upon “ALL” FLESH AT THE DAY OF PENTECOST and they believe that God continues to speak today through visions, dreams, or words of prophecy. It is through these “experiences” that the charismatic church has been able to bridge the gap in ecumenical alliances with liberal Protestants and Roman Catholics.

It is so important to understand the DISPENSATIONAL DISTINCTIVES OF GOD in the subject of the ministries of the Holy Spirit. New revelation for the church age ceased with the completion of the cannon. God has given us the “truth” He wanted to communicate to us and He is no longer doing that (Eph. 2:20). The apostles and the prophets laid a foundation for the church in their ministry and these letters that are in the New Testament are part of that foundation, part of their ministry. In John 16:12 and 13 Jesus says, “I have many more things to say to you but you cannot bear them right now. But when He, the Spirit of Truth, comes, He will guide you into all the truth. For He will not speak of His own initiative, but whatever He hears he will speak and He will disclose to you what is to come. Jesus said he had more things to tell us when the Spirit comes He will guide you into all truth. It is a body of truth that He would deliver to all of the saints. Paul says that He’s done it ONCE AND FOR ALL. So the Spirit of God came at Pentecost and He began to fill the apostles and use them in their ministry and they began to supply all the body with truth that Jesus Christ wanted yet to convey to them. The Spirit of God has communicated to us what we need and the cannon has been closed for this time period. There is no need for the gift of prophecy, tongues, knowledge, or wisdom because those gifts were bringing forth NEW REVELATION and THAT NEED HAS CEASED. Today we are warned not to add anything to the cannon!

“I testify to everyone who hears the words of the prophecy of this book. If anyone adds to them God shall add to him the plagues which are written in this book. If anyone takes away from the words of this book of prophecy God shall take away his part from the tree of life...” (Revelation 22:18)


SUBVERSIVE PREACHING BY ROB BELL & MIKE BREAUX

The Webster Dictionary defines subvert as “to pervert or corrupt by an undermining of morals, allegiance, or faith; it is to “overthrow or overturn from the foundation—to turn from beneath.” FULLER GRADUATE Rob Bell Bell is well-known at Bill Hybels’ Willow Creek. He is the founding pastor of the mega-church MARS HILL BIBLE CHURCH in Grandville, Michigan. Together with the latest pastor at Willow Creek, Mike Breaux, they promote “subversive preaching.” In the spring of 2004 Christianity Today’s “Leadership Journal,” Rob Bell described this teaching style as, “A WHOLE PACKAGE THAT IS SUBVERSIVE, LIKE JESUS.” He believes that he can “rescue preaching with poets and artists” and say great things about God and the revolution.

Taking a CLOSER LOOK at Rob Bell’s THEME in preaching we don’t find him saying “great things” at all. In fact, he sounds quite sinister when he shares, “I preached that sermon one time at Willow Creek and the goat pooped right on the stage. A great moment in that fine church’s history—I feel like I helped them go to a whole new level of ministry in the Chicago suburbs. The same thing happened here at Mars Hill—I GUESS IT’S A THEME IN MY PREACHING (laughter)… I had a shepherd and a sheep on stage, and I brought all the kids down. Then I wanted them to run all over the building, all over the place shouting, ‘GLORY TO GOD IN THE HIGHEST’ and at that moment the sheep is pooping on the stage. So I’m trying to tell the kids to go, and they’re all staring at the sheep. IT WAS A GREAT MOMENT.”

Could Bell actually be “degrading the house of God subversively?” He certainly is caught “sharing New Age thought” throughout his ideas when he says, “Jesus said, ‘Look at those birds, look at the tree… The world of the Scriptures is full of pictures. Jesus says, ‘Spirit is like wind.’ The Eastern mind thinks in terms of pictures, the Western mind in words. The Eastern thinks, ‘God is a rock.’ The Western mind makes a statement of faith—more comfortable with definitions and precision… Today you have a culture that thinks in images. I’m a child of television, part of a whole generation that’s image-based in its thinking.” Mindy Caliguire’s “Soul Care” website features a photograph of a large rock surrounded in mist (myst).

Even the name of his church, Mars Hill, has a subversive element to it considering his NEW THEME. The apostle Paul purposefully avoided the ideas of the culture, which happened to consist of various sects of philosophers. He called it a “vain thing” (Acts 17:21-25). These people were not genuinely interested in “old-fashioned ways” and at their “theater at Mars’ hill” they merely desired to “hear something new.” They preferred telling and hearing. Knowledge begot in this manner was flashy and superficial. They wanted new schemes and new notions in philosophy, and new forms of religion, for new gods that came newly up, new demons, new-fashioned images and altars; they were given to change. We are to deliver the Gospel the same way as Paul did without changing it. We don’t want to soften the Gospel just so we don’t offend anyone do to our cultural sensitivities of our day. Rob Bell's Reframing of Mars Hill


FULLER SEMINARY

C. E. FULLER began an ecumenical radio broadcast that would not only dominate television and radio evangelism, but go global. Fuller founded the Fuller Theological Seminary, which is an ecumenical “think tank” that promotes the idea of a mass people movement that is driven by a powerful manifestation of what they call the Holy Spirit. Fuller Seminary consists of three schools, Theology, Psychology, and Missions, and their mission is to take over governments for Jesus through altered states of consciousness and mind control techniques (5).

The founding professor of Fuller’s School of Missions, DONALD MCGAVRAN, taught that the job of the church was literally to ‘make disciples of NATIONS’ not individual people, but the governments were to be discipled. In a methodology of “people movements” he developed the idea that cultures were to be “redeemed.” In order to accomplish his mission, the Gospel was perverted into a CULTRUALLY RELEVANT MESSAGE that anyone could adapt to. This movement has enthusiastically incorporated paganism into Christianity. DR. ARTHUR GLASSER employs the “progression of Integration theory” for ecumenism. People are gathered together in order to dialogue to consensus. Ecumenical prayer breakfasts are the most successful. This is employed at the city level-regional level, national level, and global level. Groups like pastors prayer breakfasts, women’s prayer organizations, and Mission America are currently employed. As there is fellowship, camaraderie, co-operation, and finally association, there will soon be non-denominational churches where people leave their denominations to create all-new organizational structures.

Literally thousands of church leaders have been trained and "deployed" into "power" positions from Fuller seminary. Billy Graham, Rob Bell, Richard Foster, Bill Bright, John Wimber, and many more are all from Fuller. All of these men work in conjunction with David (Paul) Yongi Cho, under the guidance of whom they have modeled their cell group church structure. This cell church structure (and software!) includes an integration technology that ties it to PK's database, Bethany World Prayer Center, Brigada, et al...a global database that soon will include every man, women and child on the earth: where they are, what they are doing, and what ethnicity they are. Millions of Christian workers are being utilized to bring about their own destruction, all in the name of evangelizing the world. There is literally not one church organization that is not at least partially involved in this movement mainly because they do not understand that apostasy is prophesied, not end-time revival of masses. Our most recent 'dose' of this movement is the "Mission America" door to door data-basing in America..." (5)


FREE INDEED?

At Vision Night 2003, Bill Hybels said, “Our values are our rock solid convictions—who we are at Willow. We are going to try to understand the culture….That is a core value here….It is a value of our church TO BE AUTHENTIC WITH EACH OTER AND TO STOP PLAYING GAMES…. Freedom comes when you don’t have to pretend anymore. IT’S WHAT JESUS MEANT WHEN HE SAID ‘YOU CAN BE FREE INDEED.’ Cuz you can anticipate radically accepting love from each other--the freedom to no longer have to pretend. We hold that very highly here….If it leads to truth telling, and confrontation, and sometimes having to do clean up and reconciliation its a lot better to go through the mess of that than to go on with masks on and all the pretending. Don’t you agree?”

A godly society cannot be established amongst unregenerate mankind. Even in the Millennium Jesus and His saints will need to rule with a “rod of iron” against those who will rebel against His government (Rev. 2:27; 12;5, 19;15). Evil is the outward manifestation of the fruit of man’s “inner nature.” Man’s inward thoughts and intents of the heart are corrupt (Jeremiah 17:9). Scripture tells us that the love of many will actually grow cold toward the end of the church age and that sin will abound (Matthew 24:12). God allows evil to exist in the world to test the hearts of men so that none will be without excuse. We are not to take for ourselves what He has not ordained. Western Civilization has largely been shaped by the esoteric philosophies of secret societies working through the influence of members in strategic political positions. Most secret societies are based on the basic philosophy of deism which is based on human reason rather than revelation (Freemasonry, Rosicrucianism, Illuminsim, etc.). They all plan to establish a one-world society based on human reason and personal freedom. A democracy can be easily changed into a world society, especially if wars can be used to persuade the masses to seek safety and peace in a world federation of states. (15)

According to the Scriptures, however, church growth is not focused on perfecting relationships and relieving emotional pain in our world tainted with sin. It is all about “SPREADING THE WORD OF GOD.” The church age is like a field, which is going to grow by the “seed”—the Word of God.

“Now the parable is this: The seed is the Word of God” (Luke 8:11).

In Acts 6:7, it was when Samaria HAD RECEIVED THE WORD OF GOD that it was qualified to be a church.

“And the word of God increased; and the number of disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the truth” (Acts 6:7).

Sanctification is the setting apart of our hearts day by day to God. The sanctifying work of the Holy Spirit in making you holy, more like Christ PROCEEDS FROM THE WORD OF GOD—THAT’S THE TRUTH THAT SETS YOU FREE when you understand it.

“Sanctify them through the truth: thy word is truth” (John 17:17).

I can’t say if any of these men are pretending or not. Only God knows their heart. Perhaps they are blinded by the ruler of this world and cannot see. We can do without anything else, but we cannot do without the Word of God. When we begin to move away from the Word of God as our sole ministry, our sole hope, by the degree that we move away from it, it is the degree that the church gets weakened and eventually falls. When the Antichrist comes it’s going to be with a STRONG DELUSION that is going to involve SUPERNATURAL WONDERS. This false religion of Satan has spread throughout the world. Not only does he have superior intellect and power, but he is invisible. THE WORLD, AS A WHOLE, HAS NO IDEA that he is even there behind the scenes. In 2 Corinthians 4:4 where it says that if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled to those who are perishing and whose case the god of this world has blinded them so that they might not see the light of the face of Jesus Christ and the Gospel. The leader that he is going to bring in that last day is coming along with ALL KINDS OF FALSE WONDERS AND MIRACLES AND SIGNS.

“For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall that Wicked be revealed whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming. Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan WITH ALL POWER AND SIGNS AND LYING WONDERS, and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; BECAUSE THEY RECEIVED NOT THE LOVE OF THE TRUTH, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie”(2 Thessalonians 2:7-11).

WORKS CITED

1. Mooberry, “Tongues: What is Happening Today.” TheFaithfulWord
2. Dager, Al, “The Vineyard,” Media Spotlight, 1996; http://www.mediaspotlight.org/
3. Johnson, Philip R. “My Visit To the Vineyard,” 1995; http://www.spurgeon.org/~phil/articles/laugh.htm
4. Ibid.
5. Watch Unto Prayer, “Filling in the Blanks With Fuller,” http://watch.pair.com/fuller.html
6. Mooberry, “The Departure From the Scripture in the Evangelical Church Today.”
7. Caddock, John. http://www.faithalone.org/journal/1997ii/Caddock.html “What is Contemplative Spirituality and Why is it Dangerous?”)
8. Caliguire, Mindy. http://www.christianitytoday.com/le/2004/003/18.41.html “Soul Health,” Christianity Today, Fall 2004.
9. Hybels, Lynne, & Mindy Caliguire, http://soulcare.com/resources.html “Soulcare”
10. Bell, Rob. http://www.ccn.tv/programming/event/evt_03jun04.htm “Subversive Preaching”
11. Bell, Rob. http://www.ccn.tv/downloads/CCNSchedSF04.pdf “Subversive Preaching”
12. Bell, Rob. http://www.christianitytoday.com/le/2004/002/1.24.html “The Subversive Art.”
13. Bell, Rob. http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady “Rob Bell’s Reframing of Mars’ Hill”
14. Dager, Al. “Vengeance Is Ours,” p. 38, Sword Publishers, 1990; http://www.mediaspotlight.org/
15. Ibid. p. 12, 16, 17
16. Underhill, Evelyn. http://homepages.ihug.co.nz/~dcandmkw/spirit/uhill%20-%20pm7.htm
17. Mooberry, Pastor Jim, “The Faithful Word,” Judgment of Babylon the Great #JMREV33.
18. Moser, Janet. “The Mystical Bible: ‘The Message’ of Mysticism”, http://watch.pair.com/message.html
19. Follis, Don. “Networking and Risk-taking essential for the Church in the New Millennium; Peoria Online Trader, 6/4/99; http://peoriatrader.com/follis/060499.html
20. Wagner, C. Peter. “The New Apostolic Churches.” http://www.glory-of-zion.org/achurchright.htm
21. Wagner, C. Peter. Wagner Leader Institute Canada. http://www.wagnerleadership.ca/orderform/peterwagner.htm
22. Gentz & Brooks, “Man, Myth, & Magic,” Esoteric Christianity, vol. 20, Ambingdon Press Bacon, 1993.

Calvary Contender May 2003
Biblical Discernment Ministries: Bill Hybels
Tabernacle Baptist Church: Willow Creek
Way of Life
Orlando Bible Church
Untitled
Contemplative Spiritual Formation
Willow Creek Insider: Protestant No More

Emerging Church

Rob Bell's Reframing of Mars Hill


Mary Fairchild
August 2004


ROB BELL’S REFRAMING OF MARS’ HILL: SUBVERSIVE PREACHING
DOUBTING BELL AND DESPAIRING KIERKEGAARD
SUBVERSIVE FULLER SEMINARY
THE CULTURE: A CHRISTIAN REVIEW?
CULTURAL CREATIVES “REFRAME” THE CULTURE
SPIRITUAL FORMATION: “ESOTERIC” CONTEMPLATION
ANCIENT BABYLONIAN MYSTICISM


ROB BELL’S REFRAMING OF MARS’ HILL: SUBVERSIVE PREACHING

The Webster Dictionary defines subvert as “to PERVERT OR CORRUPT BY AN UNDERMINING OF MORALS, ALLEGIANCE, OR FAITH.” It is to “OVERTHROW OR OVERTURN FROM THE FOUNDATION—to turn from beneath.” FULLER GRADUATE Rob Bell has been working on “reframing faith in Jesus Christ” through misinformation, theatrics, and doubts. The 33-year old pastor Rob Bell emphasizes “realness” at his MARS HILL BIBLE CHURCH in Grandville, Michigan. He is well-known at Bill Hybels’ Willow Creek and has spoken at the NATIONAL PASTORS CONVENTIONS with various Willow Creek leaders as well as Catholic mystic Brennan Manning, Gordon MacDonald, Moody’s Joseph Stowell, Saddleback’s Rick Warren and the late contemplative Youth Specialties’ Michael Yaconelli. SPIRITUAL TRANSFORMATION is promoted at these conventions with SUSTAINABLE LIVING, LABYRINTHS, YOGA, SPIRITUAL DIRECTION, CONTEMPLATIVE PRAYER, AND ECOLOGY.

Ironically, it was a place called Mar’s hill that the apostle Paul who, according to Acts 17, came in God’s name to correct disorders in religion, and to turn people from the service of idols, and of Satan in them, to the true and living God in Christ. Paul was so disturbed by their abominable ignorance and superstition that he did not want to appear publicly until Silas and Timothy came for any chance of establishing the Word. He spoke boldly there for three months DISPUTING AND PERSUADING the things concerning the kingdom of God (Acts 19:8). The major problem with the Ephesian church was a HERESEY THAT COMBINED GNOSTICISM, DECADENT JUDIASM, AND FALSE ASCETICISM. Gnosticism is the thought and practice of various cults of late pre-Christian and early Christian centuries distinguished by the conviction that matter is evil and that emancipation comes through gnosis. GNOSIS IS ESOTERIC KNOWLEDGE of spiritual truth held by the ancient Gnostics to be essential to salvation (Miriam Webster Collegiate Dictionary).

In the 4/10/04 WORLD magazine an article on GEN-X CHURCHES writes that Rob Bell is KEEPING IT REAL. For those who are turned off by the “watered-down preaching” of many boomer churches, a new generation of evangelicals was forging A NEW BREED OF CHURCH. Aware that the self-esteem message is bankrupt, Bell promotes sharing personal struggles and being passionate about spiritual transformation because THIS IS WHAT TODAY’S GENERATION WANTS. Another NEW MOVEMENT is predicted in 20 years when the children of Gen-Xers come of age. In the spring of 2004 Christianity Today’s “Leadership Journal,” Rob Bell described his subversive art of preaching. BELL SAID HIS WHOLE PACKAGE IS “SUBVERSIVE.” LIKE JESUS. His plan is to “rescue preaching with poets and artists” and say great things about GOD AND THE REVOLUTION… “There’s a MYSTERY to a man or a woman in a room, when the text has done something and then it’s coming out of them—whatever that looks like… It’s a parable; IT’S SILENCE; IT’S A SERIES OF DESPARATE IMAGES THAT DON’T SEEM TO HAVE ANY CONNECTION, AND YET SOMEHOW THEY DO… The true ORTHODOX FAITH IS DEEPLY MYSTERIOUS, and every question that’s answered leads to a new set of questions.” Bell continues to add confusion to the pure and simple Word of God as he writes, “There are thousands and thousands of pages of ancient writings that Christians are oblivious to…. WHEN JESUS BECOMES A KIND OF ESOTERIC FIGURE AND NOT A REAL DUDE IN A REAL PLACE AT A REAL TIME, the really subversive economic and political things he’s saying get lost in an effort to proclaim him as Son of God, which we do. But he’s also a Jewish rabbi who lived in a Jewish way in a Jewish time, and we have a lot of information about what that world was like.” Bell’s emphasis on the customs of the culture overshadows the Word of God and distorts it.

“Extra-biblical literature is available from those days… extra-biblical ancient documents that tell us that Nimrod had a wife who was appointed as a head of these Babylonian mysteries. She was the high priestess of this idolatrous system. THE TRUE MEANINGS AND RIGHTS OF THE SYMBOLS WERE SECRET. THEY WERE ONLY GIVEN TO THE INITIATES; THE ONES WHO WERE ENLIGHTENED. It was all a counterfeit wisdom. They believed in ASTROLOGY, SORCERY, SPIRITISM, and many of the other OCCULTIC THINGS. In their rite they involved themselves with baptisms, confession to their priests, incense burning, celibate priesthood, holy water, holy women orders that were vestal virgins—women committed to prostitution in the temples, etc. The foremost mystery was the goddess mother and child. Nimrod’s wife gave birth to a son and she claimed that there was a miraculous conception. This son was proclaimed to be the savior. She said that this was the fulfillment of the promised Eve that there would be one coming that was the seed of the woman who would crush the serpent. Satan was anticipating the true coming of the seed of Jesus Christ and was beginning to inject the counterfeit mindset into the world. This is the oldest form of idolatry; the goddess mother and child cult. She was called the queen of heaven and her son was the son of god. He reputably was killed by a wild bore but then was raised again from the dead. THIS MYSTERY RELIGION SPREAD OUT IN VARIOUS FORMS THROUGHOUT THE WHOLE EARTH.”

“The custodian and the high priest of the Babylonian mysteries was called the Pontifix Maximus. He was the “supreme bridge-keeper.” This spread from Egypt to Persia and eventually to Rome. WHEREVER THE WORLD KINGDOM WAS OF THE DAY THE BABYLONIAN MYSTICISM WAS THERE. All of the outstanding festivals of the Roman Catholic Church are really of Babylonian origin. The Roman Catholic Church today is a form of Babylonian mysticism. We desire the people to be saved but we are to be against false religion. We must be. The doctrine of the Roman Catholic Church, not the people, but the official dogma of this church derives much of itself from the Babylonian mysticism. Some of things they teach are true, like the deity of Christ and the Trinity, yet there is this merging that has occurred. Roman Catholic doctrine is just enough to lull people into a false sense of security, but they never teach of the finished work of God and His grace. We cannot abide by any false teaching, we must bring the truth to people to people so that they can be saved. At Rome it infiltrated Christianity. It became the masterpiece of Satan’s counterfeits. THE FINAL MANIFESTATION IN THE LAST DAYS WILL BE WHEN ALL THE CHILDREN ARE MERGED TOGETHER INTO THIS GREAT WORLD RELIGION. Although it will be different than what we see today, Rome will be the headquarters”(19).

Contrary to Bell’s unbiblical promotion of “doubting,” JESUS SAID THAT IF WE HAVE AS LITTLE AS A MUSTARD SEED OF FAITH, IF IT IS PLACED IN HIM, WE CAN MOVE MOUNTAINS. Faith must have an object in order for power to occur. Our object is Jesus Christ and what He provided for us at the Cross. As you grow in your understanding of all of the provisions God has made for you, you will begin to see God is bigger than all of your problems. IT’S NOT ABOUT HOW MUCH FAITH YOU HAVE, BUT HOW FAITHFUL, TRUSTWORTHY, AND POWERFUL JESUS IS. Christ won victory over our three great enemies, the WORLD, the FLESH, and the DEVIL. Numerous places in the New Testament Paul makes clear God’s plan for subjecting all hostile powers to Christ and those who believe in Him. WE DON’T FIND ANY THEATRICS AND DOUBTS IN THE ROLE OF PASTORS. The pastor is not only the head of the local church, he is an employee of the church and an elected servant of the people. The Lord has chosen the church as a means of spreading the message of salvation to the entire world. The pastor must be committed to feeding, organizing and leading a well-trained group of God’s people to fulfill HIS WILL. 1,2 Timothy and Titus are both pastor epistles giving instruction to Timothy and Titus concerning the pastoral care of the churches. The recurring themes include (1) God the Savior (Titus 1:3); sound doctrine, faith and teaching (Titus 1:9); and (3) godliness (1 Tim. 2:2). The pastor is God’s spiritual example to the flock and the people of the community. True Christianity is not esoteric and Jesus was not and esoteric figure—HE WAS/IS NOT SUBVERSIVE MR. BELL.

Bell repeatedly calls the ministry of Jesus Christ a “REVOLUTION.” Occult literature frequently makes reference to REVOLUTION and EVOLUTON. JOHN LENNON believed that the only worthwhile REVOLUTION had to come about from spiritual change and not violence. “You say you want a REVOLUTION, well, you know, we all want to change the world. You tell me that its EVOLUTON, well you know, we all want to change the world”(25). A merger between evolution and mysticism is prophesied in the Bible. It sets the stage for the world dictator called the antichrist. Man’s abandoning of the God of the Bible is called the apostasy. The counterfeit messiah must be ushered in before the return of Jesus Christ. The late psychic Edgar Cayce wrote, “.... changes are coming, ...an EVOLUTION, OR REVOLUTION, IN THE IDEAS OF RELIGIOUS THOUGHT...Each spirit, each manifestation of Life is One, and a manifestation either in this, that or the other sphere...or space of development towards the knowledge, ...the conception of the One—Him—I am Jehovah—Yah—All One! In conclusion, in the manifestation of all force, power, motion, vibration, ....is in its essence of One Force” (24). Maharishi, as promoted by the Beatles, spoke of a time when there would be spiritual regeneration in every major city of the world. Students at U.C.L.A. and at the University of California at Berkeley, where MAHRISHI’S TM HAD A LARGE FOLLOWING, HAD CENTERS THAT RESEMBLED CAMPAIGN HEADQUARTERS(28).

Bell states, “When you tell a story well, you don’t have to bash. In fact, in Acts 19, the city clerk says to the rioting mob, ‘Paul has never blasphemed the goddess.’ One of the distinctive things about the JESUS REVOLUTION is they never blasphemed the gods of the cities, and yet the whole city became Christian… That has unbelievable implications for what Christians are doing right now—preachers bashing Hollywood…” But contrary to Bell’s concern for Hollywood, Scripture does contain godly men ridiculing and disputing against false gods. Some examples include Acts 19:8 where PAUL SPEAKS BOLDLY for three months DISPUTING AND PERSUADING the things concerning the kingdom of God, and in 1 Kings 18:27 in order to draw a sharp contrast between the worship of the Lord and the worship of Baal, to eliminate the apostate idea that both deities could be worshipped in a syncretistic way, ELIJAH RIDICULES BAAL. “And it came to pass at noon, that ELIJAH MOCKED THEM, and said, ‘Cry aloud; for he “is” god; either he is talking, or he is pursuing, or he is in a journey (has to go the bathroom!), or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be wakened.”

The apostle Paul purposefully avoided the ideas of the culture, which happened to consist of various sects of philosophers. He called it a “vain thing”(Acts 17:21-25). These people were not genuinely interested in “old-fashioned ways” and at their “theater at Mars’ hill” they merely desired to “hear something new.” They preferred telling and hearing. Knowledge begot in this manner was flashy and superficial. They wanted new schemes and new notions in philosophy, and new forms of religion, for new gods that came newly up, new demons, new fashioned images and altars; they were given to change (16). According to The Association of Christian Camps and Conferences, Rob Bell is considered one of the “freshest communicators of our time.” He has also been a keynote speaker at events like YOUTH SPECIALTIES’ NATIONAL YOUTH WORKERS CONVENTION, WILLOW CREEK’S STUDENT MINISTRIES CONFERENCE, and the Creation Festival. Rob Bell currently heads Nooma, a ministry producing short dramatic videos of his talks, shot MTV—style on location at airports, forests, and city streets. (11)

In a letter from Mark Yaconelli, son of the Youth Specialties’ late Mike Yaconelli, “Sabbath retreats” are discontinued. “It's with a mixture of sadness and deep gratitude that I announce that the “Sabbath retreat” directed by the Youth Ministry & Spirituality Project and produced by Youth Specialties since 1996 will be discontinued after this spring… The decision to discontinue Sabbath comes after a long and careful discernment. Changes in the structure and purpose of the Youth Ministry & Spirituality Project and the recent drop in participants makes it too difficult to continue the retreat, especially when combined with the recent death of my dad and co-leader... Mike Yaconelli. In the early 1990s my spiritual life and ministry with youth had been deeply TRANSFORMED THROUGH SILENCE, SPIRITUAL DIRECTION AND CONTEMPLATIVE PRAYER. I was eager to share this experience with other youth workers. In 1996, I designed a retreat that drew on EXERCISES AND PRACTICES FROM THE (forgotten) CONTEMPLATIVE TRADITION of the Christian tradition. Sixteen people attended this first “Sabbath retreat.” These were the days when no one used the word “contemplative” in youth ministry and MANY WERE SUSPICIOUS THAT SILENCE, CHRISTIAN MEDITATION, LABYRINTHS AND CONTEMPLATIVE PRAYER WERE EITHER SATANIC OR NEW AGE… WE ENGAGED IN HOLY PLAY. We prayed, colored, sat in silence, napped, meditated on scripture, laughed, questioned God, took communion, prayed for one another and somehow left the week transformed. For the next eight years “Sabbath retreats” became a safe place for youth workers to drop their ministry role and simply become seekers of God. Dad and I led the retreat for the first five years. As the event grew we brought in other gifted leaders and SPIRITUAL DIRECTORS who helped produce the event...”(9).


DOUBTING BELL AND DESPAIRING KIERKEGAARD

One of the MAJOR SINS the Lord Jesus earnestly warns the disciples against and supplies a variety of arguments, is the sin of disquieting, distrustful cares about the things of life, which are a bad sign that both the treasure and the heart are on the earth. DISTRUSTFUL UNBELIEVEING THOUGHTS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND AMONGST THE BELIEVER WHO GOD HAS PROMISED TO PROVIDE FOR. IT IS AN ACTIVE FAITH THAT OVERCOMES DOUBT. We are not to seek to independently comfort our own souls, but show how much we have Christ in our hearts. If we take care about our souls and eternity, which are more than the body, and its life, we may leave it to God to provide for us food and raiment, which are less” (13, p.1641; Matthew 6: 25-34). Jesus said that if we have as little as a mustard seed of faith, if it’s placed in Him, we can move mountains. But faith must have an object in order for power to occur. Our object is Jesus Christ and what He provided for us at the Cross. As you grow in your understanding of all of the provisions God has made for you, you will begin to see God is bigger than all of your problems.

Bell references Soren Kierkegaard in his article on subversive preaching, “Kierkegaard talks about faith in FEAR AND TREMBLING as absolutely necessary for there to be real faith. It’s very easy to say, ‘Just believe. You got all the facts.’ But it doesn’t work that way. Two weeks ago I sponsored a ‘Doubt Night.’ I said, ‘I want to talk about my own doubts about God, Jesus, the Bible, salvation, faith. And if you have some, bring them. Write them down and pass them forward, we’ll read and we’ll see what happens next.”(13)

SOREN KIERKEGAARD was a nineteenth century philosophical theologian who’s writings are “a denial of the basic tenets of the Christian faith” and show disdain for those who do not agree with his intellectual pursuits. Kierkegaard was the first man to launch a system of thought in which DESPAIR WAS THE UNDERLYING CURRENT. Two of his books reflect this very mood of despondency, “FEAR AND TREMBLING AND TREMBLING” and “Sickness Unto Death.” His belief was that EVERYONE COMES TO A POINT WHERE THEY CANNOT FIND ANY DEFINITE REASONS FOR TRUTH OR FOR LIFE. We need to take a “leap of faith” which has no rationality behind it at all. He introduced the tenets of Kant and Hegel into the theology of the Christian faith. The idea that there is NO RATIONAL BASIS FOR THINGS BEYOND THE FIVE SENSES, but that we must take an irrational leap of blind faith to find purpose in life came out of Kant’s teaching. The idea that there is NO ABSOLUTE TRUTH and we must therefore find relative reasons on which to base our life resulted from Hegel’s teaching. This beginning of existential thought has provided the framework for “the doctrines of demons” which Paul said would sweep the world in the latter times before Christ’s return (12, pp. 87,88).

“Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you: and that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for ALL MEN HAVE NOT FAITH. But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil. And WE HAVE CONFIDENCE IN THE LORD TOUCHING YOU, that ye both do and will do the things which we command you. And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the PATIENT WAITING FOR CHRIST” (2 Thessalonians 3:1-5). You know that you are saved by what God’s Word says and it testifies to your spirit. When you become a new creature you have a love for God that was never there before. He is your Father now and you SENSE THAT. You now have a love for the Word of God that was not there—the Bible becomes alive to you. Now you have a love for righteousness, you don’t want to live the way you used to live and you have a love for Christians and A LOVE FOR THE LOST. These values and character qualities begin to produce a life of good works. God in the person of the Holy Spirit dwells within the body of the believer in Jesus (1 Corinthians 6:19). We do not have to try to consciously think of God throughout the day. It is something that comes natural. The Holy Spirit brings to mind the things He would have us know.

1,2 Timothy and Titus are both pastor epistles giving instruction to Timothy and Titus concerning the pastoral care of the churches. The recurring themes include (1) God the Savior (Titus 1:3); sound doctrine, faith and teaching (Titus 1:9); and (3) godliness (1 Tim. 2:2). The pastor is God’s spiritual example to the flock and the people of the community. We don’t find any theatrics or doubts in the role of pastors. The pastor is not only the head of the local church, he is an employee of the church and an elected servant of the people. The Lord has chosen the church as a means of spreading the message of salvation to the entire world. The pastor must be committed to feeding, organizing and leading a well-trained group of God’s people to fulfill HIS WILL.

Paul spoke of “not offending a weaker brother,” those who were new Christians who may be sensitive to what is right and wrong. He never engaged in activities that involve unbelief or opposition to Christianity. The Scriptures have Paul DEFINING A CHANGED LIFE with the people around him, not vying for their attention by “doing what they think they want that year.” A man is going one way in life, his own self-willed way, and when he repents he turns to go God’s way. When the Gospel was preached by Paul HE SAW MANY OF THE THESSALONIANS COME TO FAITH and HE RECOGNIZED THAT GOD HAD LOVED THEM, AND HAD DRAWN THEM, AND CALLED THEM THROUGH THE GOSPEL. That is how you hear the voice of God—through the Gospel. When you believed in Jesus Christ it was because you heard, not an audible voice, but you could not resist the call to come to Him. That was the call of God—the effectual call. The effectual call is the Holy Spirit that produces faith in your heart and brings you to salvation if you are one of His people. Those who are chosen are foreknown and given a destiny and in time you are called to God. Then, immediately upon calling is justification. You are given a right standing before God because of your faith, “But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness” (Romans 4:5). We are given a just standing before God “in Christ” because we are still sinners—imputed righteousness. We have no real standing before God as a sinner, but God gives us a standing because he gives us Christ’s own righteousness on our account. The final step is glorification where we will be given new bodies. By using “past tense” we see that what Paul is saying has not occurred yet. He uses the past tense BECAUSE THAT IS HOW CERTAIN HE IS THAT THE PLAN OF GOD WILL BE COMPLETED. “Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called; and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified” (Romans 8:30).

Let’s take a CLOSER LOOK at Rob Bell as he describes his preaching style: “I preached that sermon one time at Willow Creek and the goat pooped right on the stage. A GREAT MOMENT IN THAT FINE CHRUCH’S HISTORY… I FEEL LIKE I HELPED THEM GO TO A WHOLE NEW LEVEL OF MINISTRY in the Chicago suburbs. The same thing happened here at Mars Hill—I GUESS IT’S A THEME IN MY PREACHING (laughter)… I had a shepherd and a sheep on stage, and I brought all the kids down. Then I wanted them to run all over the building, all over the place shouting, ‘GLORY TO GOD IN THE HIGHEST.’ AND AT THAT MOMENT THE SHEEP IS POOPING ON THE STAGE. So I’m trying to tell the kids to go, and they’re all staring at the sheep. IT WAS A GREAT MOMENT.”

Not only is Bell “subversively blasphemous,” he “weaves New Age thought” throughout his ideas: “Jesus said, ‘Look at those birds, look at the tree… The world of the Scriptures is full of pictures. Jesus says, ‘Spirit is like wind.’ The Eastern mind thinks in terms of pictures, the Western mind in words. The Eastern thinks, ‘God is a rock.’ The Western mind makes a statement of faith—more comfortable with definitions and precision… Today you have a culture that thinks in images. I’m a child of television, part of a whole generation that’s image-based in its thinking.”

“Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled. They profess to know God; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate” (Titus 1:15,15).


SUBVERSIVE FULLER SEMINARY

Rob Bell is among the literal thousands of church leaders have been trained and "deployed" into "power" positions from this seminary…. “C. E. Fuller.. STARTED A RADIO BROADCAST THAT WAS A PROTOTYPE OF THE ECUMENICAL PASTORING THAT NOW DOMINATES TELEVISION AND RADIO EVANGELISM. One of the first major broadcasts, Fuller's "Old Fashioned Revival Hour" (REVIVAL - get it?), LAID THE GROUNDWORK FOR A GLOBAL MINISTRY THAT TRANSCENDED DENOMINATIONAL BARRIERS, AND BEGAN TO SIPHON OFF CHURCH DOLLARS INTO THIS MOVEMENT. Fuller founded an ecumenical "think tank" seminary...Fuller Evangelical Seminary in Pasadena Ca.”

“Richard Foster - Renovare' –A FULLER PSYCHOLOGIST who has fine-tuned the encounter group methodology that has pervaded the church...the precursor to [Robert] Hicks, and the tie to Catholicism, by IMPLEMENTING THE “COMTEMPLATIVE” VIRTUES BACK INTO THE CHURCH, words cannot describe the impact his meditative techniques have had globally! THE ALTERED STATE OF CONSCIOUSNESS THAT IS MERGING OF HINDUISM WITH CHRISTIANITY, HAS BEEN VERY HIGHLY DEVELOPED AS A TOOL IN THIS MOVEMENT….. It is not a mistake that Fuller Seminary has three schools. Theology, Psychology, and Missions. Their theology is reconstruction and Manifested Sons of God. THEIR PSYCHOLOGY IS ANS ALTERED STATE OF CONSCIOUSNESS AND MIND CONTROL TECHNIQUES, THEIR “MISSION” IS TO TAKE OVER GOVERNMENTS FOR JESUS! And they are succeeding! ”

“Dr. Arthur Glasser - who defined the technology of "progression of Integration theory". Basically this was THE METHODOLOGY IMPLOYED FOR ECUMENISM. It is still successfully being used to integrate their doctrines with peoples globally. The four steps of integration are:

1) COMMUNICATIONS (DIALOG AND CONSENSUS) getting people together so they can "talk" and find areas of agreement..."consensus" The most successful strategy for implementing "communication" has been to hold ecumenical prayer meetings. This has been employed at the city level-regional level, national level, global level, and has been utilized in areas of interest (secretaries, etc), and among people groups as well...pastors prayer breakfasts, women’s prayer organizations (Aglow), Businessmen (FGBMI), denominations, etc. Concerts of Prayer, and Mission America are currently being employed.

2) FELLOWSHIP - Due to dialog and consensus, they now begin to like one another, have camaraderie.

3) CO-OPERATION - get together around a common goal or project - March for Jesus is a good example or the Billy Graham Crusades, Spiritual Warfare conferences, General of Intercession, Post-denominational church seminars, at this level there are still denominational differences.

4) The fourth and final step of integration is "ASSOCIATION", this is creating a whole new organizational identity - non-denominational churches were an example, PEOPLE LEFT THEIR DENOMINATIONS AND RE-GROUPED INTO A NEW “FORM,” Promise Keepers appears to be a new form (even though they adamantly deny this, their small group structure promises to bind men together in groups that will find consensus etc), as well as Antioch Networks and Cell churches.. Where people leave their denominations and create all-new organizational structures. Many, many more!”

“…ALL THESE MEN ARE FROM FULLER… BILLY GRAHAM has been on the board of trustees of Fuller, and BILL BRIGHTS was there during the "think tank" years...... And all of these men work in conjunction with DAVID (PAUL) YONGI CHO, under the guidance of whom they have modeled their cell group church structure . This cell church structure (and software!) includes an integration technology that ties it to PK's database, Bethany World Prayer Center, Brigada, et al….A GLOBAL DATA BASE THAT SOON WILL INCLUDE EVERY MAN, WOMEN AND CHILD ON EARTH: where they are, what they are doing, and what ETHNICITY they are! Ethnic cleansing is at the root of this monster, and is part of a highly kept secret doctrine to eradicate many of those they happily 'embrace' at the moment. MILLIONS OF CHRISTIANS ARE BEING UTILIZED TO BRING ABOUT THEIR OWN DESTRUCTION, all in the name of evangelizing the world... (2).


THE CULTURE: A CHRISTIAN REVIEW?

In Willow Creek’s Bookstore I purchased the November/December 2003 issue of “Books and Culture: a Christian Review,” a publication of Christianity Today International. On p.22 I found a book review that helped me understand the “angle with the culture” that was surfacing. “What Heresy?” by Frederica Mathews-Green, who “claims” to be a Christian, expresses an author’s interest with Gnostic theology and texts as she reviews his book. Not unlike Richard Foster’s non-Christian call for “renewal” promoted at Willow Creek, she felt that Christianity was “called afresh” to what she claims to be “the truth about God” in this book review. Her truth was the false idea that “God is within and permeates all creation”(pantheism—God is “omnipresent” and separate from His creation; sadly, new Bible versions created from corrupt Greek texts rewritten by Spiritists are confusing this greatly). FREDERICA BELIEVES THAT IT IS THE CULTURE THAT EITHER EMPHASIZES OR NEGLECTS THE FACT THAT ANYONE CAN EXPERIENCE GOD DIRECTLY. She goes on to describe it not only as a DIRECT but an ELECTRIFYING ENCOUNTER with the INTERIOR PRESENCE OF GOD. She claims that she had her first contemplative experience as a “non-Christian” and that anyone can experience this because GOD IS WITHIN EVERYTHING HE CREATES. So when the Gnostics claim that “The Kingdom of God is within you,” in Frederica’s opinion, it’s hardly a heretical statement. She goes on to report that today’s Neo-Gnostics would find a crowd around them, from 17th century Spanish nuns to 21st century American Pentecostals, saying, “That sounds like what I’m talking about.”

Although Frederica is right about Pentecostals and nuns following this thought, she is “clearly wrong about Christianity and the true God of the universe.” Sadly, both Pentecostals and mystic nuns have sought an “experience” and not true Christianity. Reliance upon outside, rational, and experimental proofs like deep breathing exercises (yoga), and meditation yield to inner, intuitional, and experimental proofs, but we need to follow God’s Word which establishes the values we are to believe and by which we are to act.

CULTURAL CREATIVES “REFRAME” THE CULTURE

Sociologist Paul H. Ray was the guest on Jeffrey Mishloves’ “Thinking Allowed” talk show on the Wisdom Channel this past July. He spoke about “cultural creatives.” Ray believes that the “traditionals are becoming moderns.” “According to Time Magazine, “moderns” are really living in a world of getting and spending—a world of materialism. Your body is like a machine, your organization is like a machine, time is money, that kind of concern…. A third population has emerged since the 60s. The “cultural creatives” then were too few to measure but they are growing. The philosopher Houston Smith talks about the distinction between traditional values, modern values, and then he calls them post-modern values. Rather than calling the cultural creatives “post-modern” they are considered “transmodern” which is SOMETHING THAT CUTS ACROSS MAKING THEIR OWN SYNTHESIS OF THE TRADITIONALS AND THE MODERNS, FINDING THE BEST STUFF AND TRYING TO CREATE A NEW KIND OF CULTURE. These are folks from all different social classes, races, ethnic groups, and heavily women who want a new way of life—not just a small group of hyper modernism as found in the post-modern tearing down the last vestiges of modernism. They want a world that is ecologically sustainable—they’re concerned about the whole planet, not just a nationalistic perspective but a large planetary view but also an INNER DEVELOPMENT SET OF CONCERNS WITH WHAT IS SUBJECTIVELY TRUE IS TRUE FOR ME HAS TO REALLY WORK AND IT ALSO HAS TO WORK IN THE BIG PICTURE OF THE WHOLE PLANET. ”

The cultural creatives’ subculture is a group of people who don’t really know each other. Each person got there all by themselves. They had to have become very individualistic and drop out of either modern or traditional cultures way of understanding the world. The cultural creatives have one thing in common, those concerns for environment, for women’s issues, for relationships, for social justice, and alternative healthcare WHICH ALL GROW OUT OF THE 60s, 70s, 80S, and 90s SOCIAL MOVEMENTS—a whole set of OF CHANGES IN CONSCIOUSNESS THAT WE COULD CALL “CONSCIOUSNESS MOVEMENTS”—big trends and movements with people demonstrating on the barricades but all the cultural creatives are supporters of the people they don’t have to be the most active of activists. EACH OF THE MOVEMENTS ENGAGED IN “REFRAMING.” They had cases like Martin Luther King of the mid to late 50s considered a real troublemaker by the other black leadership because he didn’t play the game of ethnic politics, rather he said this condition of the blacks in the south is a violation of freedom, justice, the Constitution, basic human dignity, and it violates the promises we made to ourselves as Americans. He articulated our ideals and he articulated the concept of non-violence to go with it. About that time other people picked up “REFRAMING THE ISSUES” as well. Bettty Fredian in the “Feminine Mystic”—merely said “this is about who women are.” At the same time Rachael Carson said “this is about the death of nature….” THOSE “REFRAMINGS” WERE REALLY DEEP AND FUNDAMENTAL BECAUSE THEY TOOK A CASUAL EXPLAINATION THAT WAS NEW AND A MORAL EXPLAINATION THAT WAS NEW AND ADDED “NEW MORAL CATEGORIES” so Americans who consider themselves very moral are rather different than the Americans who saw the world in a moral stance in the 50s and 60s.

Part of the issue with psychedelics, holistic health instead of standard medical care, personal growth psychology was dealing directly with the issue of what’s personally authentic. “WHAT’S REAL FOR ME ‘INWARDLY’ IS A BIG DEAL” and has gotten redefined just as the large planetary concerns or social justice concerns have gotten redefined. SO WE’VE LITERALLY ADDED 15-20 MORAL CATEGORIES THAT WE DID NOT HAVE. And we’ve created a kind of systemsy worldview instead of the fragmented factoids of modernism—nose tight to the grindstone focus, business as usual and the traditionals are kind of fending things off while the cultural creatives are picking this fact and that one…and are creating a new worldview…. We want a work environment that satisfies our “inner being.”


SPIRITUAL FORMATION: ESOTERIC CONTEMPLATION

The Christian is not going to find the truth in ESOTERIC CONTEMPLATION. Actively engaging in EMPTYING YOUR MIND through occulitc/Hindu practices will leave you wide open to the demonic realm. Although we don’t fully understand how the mind (metaphysical) and the brain (physical) act, this is the realm in which the demons work and they understand it perfectly. Demon possession has a logical explanation. If your mind can effect you own brain, then the similar non-physical nature of another mind might also be able to effect your brain. This gives rise to hearing a voices or seeing a visions or having the mind speak or write by controlling your body the same way you normally control your body. God in the person of the Holy Spirit dwells within the body of the believer in Jesus (1 Corinthians 6:19).

The unconscious, or the subconscious, was something that Freud really made popular in his theories in psychotherapy, the religious science. In the process of subjecting his patients to dream analysis and hypnotic trance in pursuit of childhood memories, Freud discovered that there was an unconscious side to consciousness. He concluded that it was in fact the most important part. He also suspected that it might be greater in scope than the individual’s own experience (tapped into a great universal something). Spirit possessed Carl Jung decided, with encouragement from his “spirit guide” Philemon, that at this unconscious level all minds are part of what he called the collective unconsciousness (Hindu concept) and described it as the source of mystical powers. Not in any scientific basis, these twin beliefs were accepted by faith by the disciples of Freud and Jung and became the foundation for the many psychologies and therapies that followed. Due to this nearly everyone accepts, as scientific fact, the religious belief that this vast unexplored region of innerspace, your subconscious, is a reservoir of magical powers. There is this great reservoir called the unconscious, or subconscious, that is the seed of all your motivations. You do all these things without your even understanding because it comes from “somewhere deep inside you.”

On the less than solid foundations of such theories and mystical experiences that seem to confirm them, the human potential movement has been built. Self-improvement seminar leaders assure us that by simply LOOKING WITHIN OURSELVES we can discover all truth, all knowledge, and all power. In order to mind this supposedly unlimited potential, psychologists have attempted to explore unconsciousness THROUGH EASTERN MYSTICISM’S ALTERED STATES. States of consciousness that were first explored through hypnosis and then LSD. The further one retreats from normal consciousness, the more enlightened one becomes.

“When thou art come into the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch. Or a charmer, OR A CONSULTER WITH FAMILIAR SPIRITS, or a wizard, or a necromancer. FOR ALL THAT DO THESE THINGS ARE AN ABOMINATION UNTO THE LORD: and because of these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee. Thou shalt be perfect with the Lord thy God (entirely obedient)”(Deut. 18:9-13).

The work of James A. Connor is considered comparable to the work of Thomas Merton and Henry Nouwen. In his book “Silent Fire,” Connor, who was a Catholic priest and member of the Jesuit Order for 18 years, speaks of bringing the spirituality of silence to everyday life. He states, “In meditation the journey of an entire life will be manifest as a state of relaxation and a state of activity, forever a balancing act between sleeping and waking...” On page 2 he describes “I found myself whispering over and over, drawing further into the thickening silence...until all hushed, until I was quiet inside...At last I lost all thought of myself...The hall of mirrors we call consciousness had opened...I was no longer doing anything.. I was no longer looking... at myself.” He described it as an insight that he does not exist—only one ineffable reality. It made him want to dance with joy and he looked forward to experiencing it again. When he discovered the writings of Thomas Merton and his Asian journal, he felt he found religion at its core and from that time on he studied both Western and Eastern meditation. He commented that studying both Christianity and Zen Buddhism made him giddy. He was relieved to be away from the wars between organized religion that, in his opinion were merely theological disputes of frightened people who were afraid to love. He felt that if religion was to be authentic it needed to “blend traditions.” Thomas Merton describes “contemplation” as the highest expression of human intellect and the spiritual life, an expression that pulls together the entire person and goes beyond rational consciousness. It is a supposed to be a connection between something higher and ourselves, an opening to God. Our human soul is described as an imperishable flame, which is the same energy that permeates all things. At a Zen retreat he learned that Zen doesn’t end with sitting meditation—it is with you every moment of every day, drawing closer to the world in bits, until you are flat against it in an endless embrace. (47)


ANCIENT BABYLONIAN MYSTICISM

We live in a day of great deception. We need to stay close to the Lord and stay close to His Word so that we will not be susceptible to the great deceptions of our day. The Bible tells us that Babylon was the womb of unparalleled evil. It was Satan’s headquarters of rebellion against God. It was also the site of the first false religious system that was a substitute for the worship of the true God. THIS MYSTERY RELIGION, CALLED BABYLON THE GREAT, CONTINUES TO OUR VERY DAY. IT ENSLAVES PEOPLE TO SUPERSTITION AND DARKNESS.

The apostle John is given a vision in Revelation 17 and 18 of the final destruction of this religious system. His vision describes a time just prior the Second Coming of Jesus Christ after His church has been removed from the earth by the rapture. The world will be united economically, politically (new world order by the antichrist), and religiously (one world religion unified together in a worship system against God).

THE SIGNS OF OUR DAY INDICATE THAT THE FORMATION OF THE END TIMES’ FALSE RELIGION IS VERY NEAR. There are three factors working toward that goal.

1. ECUMENISM. The Roman Catholic Church is at the forefront of this movement to unite religions, specifically Pope John Paul. The World Council of Churches promotes church unity and the unity of the human family. Ecumenism in the Middle East is in the process of making churches more open it is also an attempt to bring the church, the synagogue, and the mosque closer to one another. It is a vision of one god for all the faiths. In the fall of 1985 a meeting was held between parliamentarians from five continents and spiritual leaders from Buddhism, Hinduism, Islam, Judaism, and Christianity. The meeting was to initiate a dialogue on issues of global survival. The new coalition named itself “The Global Forum of Spiritual and Parliamentary Leaders on Human Survival.” The global forum participant US congressman contended more directly that we need to merge the ethical and the practical, the political and the priest, the sacred and the secular. The 1988 gathering was hosted by the Arch Bishop of Canterbury who is the head of the church of England. It was attended by Mother Teresa, Dalai Lama, UN secretary general, and many others. It was stated that we are learning that we are all interdependent in spiritual matters, that there is a certain incompleteness in each of our traditions, and that some claims about the exclusiveness of the church have to be renounced in the name of a new and larger vision of unity. All religions were believed to have only a portion of the truth, but none of them have the complete truth. The exclusiveness of the church that has been proclaimed for two thousand years as having the only gospel that saves people must be renounced for the sake of a larger vision of unity. The only group that was singled out as a problem in this conference, which included shamans, medicine men, and rainforest rituals, was against those fundamentalist, narrow-minded Christians who believe that the current global situation is a fulfillment of Bible prophecy. They don’t want to hear anymore about the coming of the end of the world and that it has no place in “authentic” religious awareness. Christians are outcasts.

2. THE NEW AGE MOVEMENT. This will be the glue that will cause these religions to adhere to one another. It is an ingenious application of the ancient Babylonian mysticism. The rebirth of pagan mystery religion. The three characteristics of the New Age Movement. (1) MONISM: Everything is one. The universe, this world, man, plants, we are all just waves in the cosmic ocean. (2) PANTHEISM: All is god and god is all. That is different from what the Bible teaches about omnipresence. The Bible teaches that God is omnipresent, He is everywhere at once at the same time. The Bible does not say that God is everything, He is separate from that which He has created. Pantheism says He is everything and everything is god. (3) DEITY OF MAN: If everything is one, and everything is god, then you and I are god too.

The heart of the New Age Movement is that man needs to rediscover his divinity; to be enlightened (Babylonian mysticism). The cosmic process that’s going on, the New Age Movement will tell you, is as a result of two great eternal principles; the principles of rebirth and the cause and effect. The principle of rebirth is reincarnation. The principle of cause and effect is called karma. How ever you live now sets up opportunities or possibilities in the next life. If you live a life that is bad you will suffer in you next life because of it. The goal is to live a life that is so virtuous and to finally realize your own deity so that you will not be reincarnated again but you will join a hierarchy called the ascended masters. This is where the great delusion comes in. The New Age Movement will reinterpret all of the doctrines of the major world religions. They will start first of all with the ascended masters, the ones who have gone on and have become part of the cosmic consciousness, they are in fact from the spiritual realm guiding humanity right now. They are benevolent and trying to help us to understand our deity. It is a case of spiritual evolution and we are heading toward that day when the whole planet is going to realize this and a new age is coming. When they appear at times to people, or talk to people through channeling, they call themselves divas—the Scriptures call them demons. They claim that there is a person called “the christ,” not Jesus Christ. That person is the head of the ascended masters. He is the great one. He has entered history at different times. He indwelled Nimrod, Krishna, Jesus, and Mohammed. Jesus was one who was simply very near to becoming part of the ascended masters and “the christ” came upon him and indwelled him. This is blasphemous. They say Jesus was only trying to teach us to understand our own deity. They believe all religions contains some insights into this ageless wisdom. But only a portion, no religion has all of it and christ (Satan) has promised one day to usher in that new age. They believe that when he comes he will fulfill the predictions of all of the religions. We only have a limited understanding of this they say.


THE LAST THING THAT WILL TRIGGER ALL OF THIS IS THE RAPTURE; THE REMOVAL OF THE CHURCH. All that will be left will be Babylonian mysticism.

“Don’t let anyone deceive you in any way, for that day will not come, until the rebellion occurs and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the man doomed to destruction. He will oppose and exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshipped, so that he sets himself up in God’s temple, proclaiming himself to be God.

Don’t you remember that when I was with you I used to tell you these things? And now you know what is holding him back, so that he may be revealed at the proper time. For the secret power of lawlessness is already at work; but the one who now holds it back will continue to do so until he is taken out of the way.”

The “He” that is the restrainer is the Holy Spirit through the church. He is the only one that has been around for two thousand years (not just a person). He will continue to restrain the final formation of the apostasy and the revelation of the man of sin until he is taken out of the way (the rapture). When the spirit is taken out of the way, and we who are joined to Him permanently, we are going to have to go too.

“…And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will overthrow with the breath of his mouth and destroy by the splendor of his coming. The coming of the lawless one will be in accordance with the work of Satan displayed in all kinds of counterfeit miracles, signs and wonders, and every sort of evil that deceives those who are perishing. They perish because they refuse to love the truth and so be saved. For this reason God sends them a powerful delusion so that they will believe the lie and so that all will be condemned who have not believed the truth but have delighted in wickedness”(2 Thessalonians 2: 3-12). (TheFaithfulWord@ameritech.net: JMREV31 "The Great Harlot.")


WORKS CITED

(Updated websites replace seasonally—e-mail for a copy at http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady for any lost information.)

1. “Filling In The Blanks With Fuller.” http://watch.pair.com/fuller.html
2. “Keeping It Real,” World Magazine 4/10/04. http://www.worldmag.com/world/issue/04-10-04/national_4.asp
3. “Spiritual Formation at Bill Hybels’ Willow Creek.” http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady
4. Willow Creek Church Growth: Occultic Roots.” http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady
5. “NPC Rob Bell speaker 2003” http://nationalpastorsconvention.com/2003/bios/speakers/bell.php (seasonally updated—see “scanned documents” at http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady )
6. http://nationalpastorsconvention.com/programs/gs/sandiego.php “Stowell, Warren, Manning—NPC”
7. http://nationalpastorsconvention.com/sched/nashville/4.php “Nancy Beach, John Ortberg—labyrinths”
8. http://nationalpastorsconvention.com/sched/nashville/full.php?printIt=yes “Ruth Haley Barton, Compolo, Manning, Gordon MacDonald, Howard Hendricks, Townsend & Cloud, Nancy Beach, Margaret Becker, John Ortberg—labyrinths, yoga, contemplative prayer, sustainable life forum: Ecology, Post Evangelical book club, seizing your divine moment…”
9. http://www.youthspecialties.com/sabbath/future.php “Mike Yaconelli: labyrinths, silence, meditation—for youth.”
10. http://www.willowcreek.com/servicebuilder/servicepages/service.asp?servid=154 “Bell at Willow Creek”
11. http://cci.gospelcom.net/ccihome/PPF/pg/convention/toc/program/default.asp “Assoc. of Christian Camps and Conferences—Rob Bell bio.—Youth Specialties, Willow Creek, NOOMA..”
12. Willow Creek Community Church Service Detail. “A Day of Atonement” by Rob Bell. http://www.willowcreek.com/servicebuilder/servicepages/service.asp?servid=154
13. “Subversive Preaching”. CCN—Church Communication Network. http://www.ccn.tv/programming/event/evt_03jun04.htm
14. “The Subversive Art.” Leadership Journal.net.; Christianity Today.com. http://www.christianitytoday.com/le/2004/002/1.24.html
15. King James Bible
16. Matthew Henry Commentary
17. TheFaithfulWord “Hypnosis.”
18. TheFaithfulWord "The Great Harlot."
19. Stanford, Miles. “Position to Person.” Colorado Springs, CO. 1995.
20. Lindsay, Hal. “Satan Is Alive And Well On Planet Earth.” Zondervan Publishing House, 1972. http://www.hallindseyoracle.com/
21. Mere, Michael. “Bible Doctrines For Today.” Pensocola Christian College, 3rd. ed. 1996. http://www.abeka.org/
22. Riplinger, Gail. “New Age Bible Versions.” A.V. Publications Corporation, 1993. http://www.avpublications.com/
23. Dager, Al. “Renovare: Taking Leave Of One’s Senses.” Media Spotlight, 1992. http://www.mediaspotlight.org/
24. Frejer, B. Earnest. “The Edgar Case Companion.” New York: Barns & Noble, 1995.
25. Marck, John T. “Oh Look Out! Part 9, Magical Mystery Tour.” I Am The Beatles. http://iamthebeatles.com/article1010.html
26. Myss, Caroline. “Anatomy of the Spirit.” Three Rivers Press, 1996.
27. “Gods of the New Age.” Jeremiah Films, 1988. http://www.jerimiahfilms.com/
28. Lapham, Lewis H. “There Once Was a Guru From Rishkesh.” The Saturday Evening Post May 4, 1968.
29. Watts, Alan, “Buddhism: The Religion of No Religion,” Charles E. Tuttle Co., inc., Rutland, VT & Tokyo, Japan, 1996
30. Hearts & Minds. http://www.heartsandmindsbooks.com/articles/jan02.htm

Dr. B, Angelina, Oprah and the Nature of Things Purple


Protestant No More ; The Volunteer Revolution ; Rob Bell's Reframing of Mars Hill ; Space For Transformation

WILLOW CREEK “COMMUNITY” AND “DR. B”
MYSTIC QUAKER GEORGE FOX
THE UNITED NATIONS, ANGELINA JOLIE, AND PARENTING ROLES
OPRAH AND THE “NATURE” OF THINGS PURPLE
ECOTHEOLOGY



WILLOW CREEK “COMMUNITY” AND “DR. B”

Gilbert Bilezikian, fondly called “Dr. B.,” is a founding elder and an influential theologian at Willow Creek Community Church. Egalitarians assert that women should be pastors, elders, and co-heads of families. Egalitarianism is the unification of assessments of performance and ability with the goal of bringing everyone to a set standard—always a lower standard. Dr. B touts, “THERE CANNOT BE AUTHENTIC COMMUNITY AS DESCRIBED IN THE NEW TESTAMENT WITHOUT THE FULL INCLUSION OF THE CONSTITUENCY OF MEMBERS INTO THE MINISTRY LIFE AND LEADERSHIP OF THE GROUP.” Quite similarly, a “holistic view of life” is viewing life on the planet as interconnected, with no life form having greater standing than any other life form. This is based on the evolutionary view of life. Nature worship lies at the heart of the evolutionary belief that all forms of life are of equal value. It is COSMIC HUMANISM: the belief that all forms are evolving to higher states of consciousness and that MAN IS ABOUT TO MAKE A QUANTUM LEAP TOWARD BECOMING AN ENTIRELY NEW SPECIES WHICH WILL TRANSFORM THE EARTH INTO “THE PLANET OF GOD.” The ecological movement is actually striving for spiritual “at-one-ment” with nature. IT IS ENVISIONED AS A UNIFIED WORLD SYSTEM WHERE THE INDIVIDUAL IS SUBORDINATED TO THE WHOLE.

The church growth movement says, “…By receiving the confession, proclaiming forgiveness, and embracing the man with love and respect, THIS GROUP CAN MAKE A QUANTUM LEAP INTO A NEW LEVEL OF COMMUNITY.” BILL HYBELS says, “The church is the hope of the world, and its future rests in the hands of its leaders.” In context, Hybels is not saying that Christ is the head of the Church—its lay leadership is. Mega churches like Bill Hybels’ Willow Creek, Robert Schuller’s Crystal Cathedral, and Rick Warren’s “Purpose Driven Life’s” at Saddleback use modern marketing techniques in order to draw and hold large numbers of people (by meeting their “felt needs”). Then people are converted and discipled through modern organizational management techniques SO THAT THEY CAN AFFECT CHANGE IN THE COMMUNITY, AND THE WORLD. This is accomplished BY PRACTICING THE HEGELIAN DIALECTIC REPEATEDLY, in order to achieve gradual, incremental, (continual) change—also known as innovation. The Hegelian is developmental and evolutionary in character and its goal is to achieve “complete perfection”—MAN CAN BECOME GOD APART FROM GOD. Unbelievers are purposely mixed with believers in the church to create the diverse group of people needed to achieve the change process. Facilitated meetings and Bible studies are used to achieve the predetermined outcomes. Subtly, believers are moved away from their original position of “moral absolutism,” in order to “continue to get along with the group—relationship.” Through peer pressure (belonging) THE GOAL IS FOR EVERYBODY TO GET ALONG, SO THAT WE MAY ATTAIN WORLD PEACE—ATTAIN HEAVEN ON EARTH APART FROM GOD. (8)

Similar in thought, practicing witch Patricia Telesco and American Indian Don Two Eagles Waterhawk write of uniting all of humankind into a greater community in which we are all a part of: the earth and her people. In their book “Sacred Beat,” they believe that as we all come together we grow and transform the coming together of the “All” in community will round out the whole. THE “ALL” IS THE TOTALITY OF OUR DIVERSITY AND HARMONY OF WILL AND THOUGHT THAT CREATES THE “POTENTIAL” TO RAISE THE DIRECT POWER FOR THE GOOD OF THE “ALL.” To the Indian tribal religions, the unity of life is manifested in the existence of the tribal community, for it is only in the tribal community that any Indian religions have relevance (2). In James Jeans book “Physics and Philosophy” he suggests that a profound view of nature lies in the concept of community: “Space and time are inhabited by distinct individuals, but when we pass beyond space and time, from the world of phenomena towards reality, individuality is replaced by community. When we pass beyond space and time, they (separate individuals) may perhaps form ingredients of a single continuous stream of life.” With the nature of world as a “single continuous stream of life,” THE NATIVE AMERICAN REASONS THAT ONE CAN LEARN TO HEAR THE TREES TALK AND THAT IT WOULD BE STRANGE IF THEY DID NOT COMMUNICATE. (1, p. 93).

“...things in nature work together harmoniously for the health, diversity, manifestation, and FULFILLMENT OF THE CONTIGUOUS WHOLE. We are relatives, organs, and extensions of the vital whole we’re calling Gaia.... There are at least two indications of A WHOLLY INVOLVED AND DYNAMIC COMMUNITY. First, when some insure there’s an investment to purchase and resacrament land for ritual and healing. And second, WHEN THERE IS A SUCCESSION AND OVERLAP OF LIKE-HEARTED, LIKE DIRECTED-GENERATIONS....teaching the children the ways of Earth and Spirit”(5).

Much began to deteriorate when scholars first applied ALBERT EINSTEIN’S purely scientific THEORY OF RELATIVITY and SIGMUND FREUD’S theories of the MIND TO ETHICS, MORALS and STANDARDS. “Absolute bad and good -black and white- were erased and everything became relative. Because there is no God, society causes all crimes and all other problems and social engineers are going to fix everything. Modern “liberalism” was born. Although many denied it, they adopted liberal views. Liberals believe that Christians stupid, uncaring, and in need of Big Government to disarm them. “Today, America is facing the serious threat of biological weapons. Russia has a significant link again….little doubt that Russia….shared the smallpox virus with rogue states…the highly contagious smallpox could be devastating to us, far more than an anthrax attack.” The U.S.-led international coalition against terror must become a coalition for A NEW AND FAIR WORLD ORDER if it is to succeed, former Soviet President Mikhail Gorbachev said in an interview published Saturday…“Such thorny issues as the expansion of NATO and the future of the U.S.-Soviet anti-missile agreement ‘would be easier to resolve when we have a joint strategy of MOVING TO THE NEW WORLD COMMUNITY.’ Gorbachev wrote.”(9).


MYSTIC QUAKER GEORGE FOX

Bilezikian is professor emeritus at Wheaton College and author of "Beyond Sex Roles." In the book, "Mothers of Feminism; The Story of Quaker Women in America" obvious parallels can be made with Bilezikian’s book "Beyond Sex Roles." Not unlike Dr. “B,” mystic Quaker George Fox pushed a strong egalitarian movement and set up women preachers as he twisted Scripture to make sense of his “experiences” and explain his unscriptural choices. Quaker women sought equality from their beginnings and had women teachers and circuit preachers known to abandon their large families at the start. In some of their earlier travels they appeared to enjoy arguing with young theologians and even went to such extremes as walking through the streets naked to oppose hypocrisy. Their acts were considered to be under the direct leading of the Holy Spirit. Some of their experiences were described as response to falling deeply in love and they would follow whatever the Spirit wanted. The nickname “Quaker” came from the shaking aroused by inner struggles of individuals facing their inner motives “under the Light” in the Quaker meetings. They believe they have revived true Christianity and all other religions are false.

“Hearts & Minds” website had a review titled “Mystics Review Their Friend Ruth Barton.” Educated at Wheaton College and Northern Baptist Theological Seminary, Barton has served on the staff at several different churches, including Willow Creek Community Church in South Barrington, Illinois. She is a past president of the Chicago chapter of Christians for Biblical Equality. Spiritual formation was presented in 1995 with John Ortberg at WCCC. Barton is president of Chicago chapter of Christians for Biblical Equality as well as a spiritual formation minister at WCCC. She is a spiritual director and a spiritual formation speaker for NAPCE pastors conferences which include one-on-one spiritual directors and training(This is clearly Occultic. A Christian does not seek a "director" when relating with God.). Hearts and Minds writes, “Since our opening 20 years ago, Hearts & Minds has emphasized a selection of contemplative writers, spiritual and devotional classics and has attempted to foster an appreciation for Catholic, Orthodox and Protestant MYSTICS…SOME MYSTICS, AS MOST OF US KNOW, TEND TO EMPHASIZE THE ECSTATIC SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE THAT THEY SEEM DISINTERESTED IN ORDINARY LIFE; it has been the routine warning of many of our deepest spiritual writers—from Benedict to Merton, Thomas A Kempis to Richard Foster—not to let that happen….as Foster puts it, and find that rhythm of a balanced journey inward and outward….Hopefully, it will serve as a helpful follow up for those using An Ordinary Day With Jesus, by considering the significant work of Dallas Willard, Eugene Peterson and that postmodern evangelist Len Sweet’s powerful invitation to “mezzuzah your universe.” Those brief remarks and book suggestions may help clarify the need for a creation-based, real-world, whole-life approach to biblical spirituality and will point to some of our most helpful spiritual writers. One of my favorite books, by the way, to get at this in a way which is both meditative and practical, is Parker Palmer’s The Active Life, which has been recently reissued (Jossey-Bass)….Palmer may be a helpful companion for those struggling with this aspect of a faithful and socially responsible spirituality.”***…. My concern about the popularity of such work extolling the Desert Fathers’ search for God, WHICH LED MANY TO ABANDON FAMILIES AND WORK, illustrates why I believe that the Barton/Ortberg curriculum is so very important… (6).

In a mystical form of humanism which denies the depravity of man, PSYCHOLOGICAL CHANGE is brought on through EMPTYING THE MIND through meditation (THE SILENCE) and is said to offer society a clearer understanding of what it will take for a successful “REINTEGRATION OF HUMANS IN NATURE,” called ETERNAL NOW.” A mystic is one who is “sensuously” a person who is aware of his INSEPARABILITY FROM THE UNIVERSE. You die to yourself and you are reborn as everything. The real meaning of concentration is “TO BE IN YOUR CENTER—CENTERING.” Rocks are not dead and the sound that resonates when you tap on a crystal is an extremely primitive form of consciousness. Your behavior cannot be separated from the world around you: YOU ARE SOMETHING THAT THE WHOLE WORLD IS DOING.” Just as when the sea has waves on it the ocean is waving, each one of us is waving the whole cosmos. New Age Richard Foster seeks to “RE-CREATE SILENCE” in his meditative disciplines: focusing on the silence of the universe. Contemplatives from the Middle Ages called it “RECOLLECTION,” and the New Age calls it “CENTERING” (Richard Foster, “Celebration of Discipline,” p.24, emphasis mine). New Age Mysticism—Pantheism: “After you have gained some proficiency in centering down, add five-to-ten minute MEDITATION ON SOME ASPECT OF CREATION. Choose something in the created order: tree, plant, bird, leaf, cloud, and each day PONDER ON IT CAREFULLY AND PRAYERFULLY. The simplest and oldest way in which God manifests Himself is through and in the earth itself… (p.25). This merger of science and mysticism is in full blossom and its fruit will be the coming world dictator that the Bible identifies as the antichrist. Man has and will always fail when he seeks his own rational thought about God.

Margaret Fell, wife of mystic Quaker founder George Fox, instructed to “let the Eternal Light search you…for this …will rise up and lay you open…naked and bare before the Lord. …KEEP DOWN YOUR MINDS THAT QUESTION AND STUMBLE AT THE POWER OF GOD. Puritan Francis Higginson writes during the summer of 1652: Groups met in homes or on crags sometimes a hundred or two hundred in a swarm…..and continue all night long. They have no singing of psalms, no reading or exposition of Holy Scripture, no administration of sacraments…. Their speaker for the most part uses the posture of standing, or sitting with his hat on, his countenance severe, his face downward, his eyes fixed mostly towards the earth, his hands and fingers expanded, continually striking gently on his breast, …his voice low, his sentences incoherent…Some stand in the market place…and cry “Repent, repent, woe, woe, the judge of the world has come.” They exhort people to mind the Light within, to hearken to the voice and follow the guide within them, to dwell within…The priests of the world (they say) do deceive them, ….they speak of living under the cross, and against pride in apparel and covetousness (3).

In 1648 Fox stood up and opposed a meeting of Presbyterians, Independents, Baptists, and Anglicans when a woman was silenced and not allowed to speak in the church. Fox said that because the church is a spiritual household in which Christ is the head that women may be allowed to prophecy and speak. In 1656 he wrote a tract where he explained that he thought that people respond "to a certain measure" of their attained Light of the teaching of Christ in their heart. He taught that 1 and 2 Timothy, where Paul writes that women are to keep silent in churches, is only Paul’s "attained level of knowledge on the subject."

Fox needed to attain the truth found in: 2 Timothy 3:16: "All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting, and training in righteousness." And "Every word of God is flawless; He is a shield to those who take refuge in Him. Do not add to His words, or He will rebuke you and prove you a liar." (Proverbs 30:5,6).

In his second tract he believed Paul was merely speaking to a particular group of unsaved women who had not been raised to that "certain level of understanding" so he didn’t actually condemn the preaching of all women. Unfortunately, he was not instructed in the Scriptures on the fact that all Scripture is God breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking and training in righteousness (2 Timothy 3:16). Or that every word is flawless and He is a shield to those who take refuge in Him. “Do not add to His words, or He will rebuke you and prove you a liar” (Proverbs 30:5,6). Fox continued to write and defend women and stated that the Holy Spirit is available to everyone and no one had the right to stop it. (similarly, Bill Hybels’ membership book p. 119 states divisions and hierarchies will not be tolerated). As his followers turned to him for advice and counsel (instead of the Scriptures), Fox was compelled to bring others to the liberating experience he knew and to also confound false teachings.

In 1654 pairs of those who "had received the calling from the Quaker light" set out to reach all parts of England. At a gathering at a rented hall in a tavern in London, and at an orchard in Bristol: John Audland, who very much trembled, stood up, full of dread and shining brightness on his countenance, lifted up his voice as a trumpet, and said, "I proclaim spiritual war with the inhabitants of the earth who are in separation from God." Some fell on the ground, others crying out under the sense of the opening of their spiritual states
(4).


THE UNITED NATIONS, ANGELINA JOLIE, AND PARENTING ROLES

Redbook’s November 2003 issue sports Angelina Jolie as “transformed” and “centered” to describe this fulfilled single mom. She’s a woman activist and mascot for the UN. Angelina is the New Age ideal. The world is calling you and fragmented families to be a are part of the UN plan to “transform the world.” But, in the Scriptures, God’s design is for the elders of the assemblies to disciple the fathers, and for the fathers to disciple and educate their wives and children. Parents are constantly tempted by the world to pass off our responsibilities to others, but Scripture tells us that parents are the primary means of grace to their children. Each man’s power source comes from the home. He needs to protect its integrity. God has established within relationships an order of accountability wherein our skills at handling life are to be lived out as examples to others. There is an order of priority in relationships that God intends for us to follow. Our relationship with God is to be number one in our lives. The husband and wife relationship is second and the parent and child relationship is third. Through parental modeling and the study of the Scriptures we are able to develop the godly character in our children so that they can become uncompromising disciples. (Genesis 1:26-28; Proverbs 22:6)

Our faith is most proved within our homes in our relationships with those who know us best. Moral and spiritual character takes years to build and it requires constant attention and patient discipline. No one is better qualified to train a child in righteousness than his or her parents. Christ’s authority in the family is centered on the father. When the husband fails he harms the image of our Lord in a peculiar way in which his wife cannot, they misrepresent Christ. God has prepared a ministry for the wife to be a “helper suitable” (Genesis 2:18). The head of the home must keep the whole home in subjection. It does not mean making all of the decisions but a good manager knows how to put other people to work and use their abilities to the fullest. He is to know everything that is going on, how it is operating, and only when it is necessary to do so steps in to change or in some way help. Leadership in the family involves seeing that all the members of the family are cared for. The husband’s headship is one of ministering in love and doing all that he can for his wife. Husbands are heads over their wives as Christ is head over the church. This is not independent headship and he is willing to die for his wife. All of his decisions should bring his wife into focus. This relationship is to be so close as to be like his own body. So close that he can hurt himself by hurting his wife. When she is fully loved she is under her husband’s control.

“The scientific culture no longer has a God that is independent of nature. We share a common master, Gaia.” We are not to dominate nature as taught in the Bible, but we are to become co creators with nature in a life sustaining way. Breathing techniques, biofeedback, and meditation will allow our organism to be “released.” “Our revolution is not just for us, but for our children, for the generations of living being to come,” claims Rosemary Radford Ruether, a professor of theology and author of “Gaia & God.” She concludes that spirituality and corporate liturgies will symbolize and express our “altered consciousness” and that this can be brought through the streets in protest marches and demonstrations. Not only does she promote “public liturgies” that can be sought through the arts of music and dance as a model of “transformed consciousness,” but that we have to “think globally because we are all interdependent.” She refers to international organizations like the UN that can link us up with movements that will have political forums (11, p. 86-87, 270). Weeding the Earth ~ Gene Veith

Eastern mysticism is found in world politics in the UN. The UN has its own meditation room and resident guru. Even the Pentagon has a meditation room (10). America joined the UN just after WWII where she surrendered her national sovereignty to international control. On December 5, 1980, the United Nations General Assembly formulated the Global Education Project. Based on UN assistant secretary-general Robert Muller’s World Core Curriculum, a model for global education for every nation was set up in Costa Rica called the University for Peace. Stressing “thinking skills” rather than academics, it is designed to instill non-competitive group consciousness, critical thinking, and global citizenship. MULLER IS AN EVOLUTIONIST WHO BELIEVES THAT MAN IS ABOUT TO TAKE A QUANTUMLEAP TOWARD BECOMING A NEW SPECIES. He believes that the earth is going to be transformed into “the planet of God.” To him “God” is the “planetary age” or the “age of Aquarius.” He agrees with the Hindus in calling the earth God. This is the foundation of our radical environmentalists today. They are striving for a spiritual at-one-ment with nature—a unified world system where the individual is subordinated into the whole. Under the United Nations, Education will lead the way to this realization (10, p. 8-10).

Robert Muller's World Core Curriculum
Robert Schools International
The Esoteric Perspective


This World Core Curriculum promotes Eastern meditation techniques, including “guided fantasies into space,” which is also called “out-of-body travel” or “astral projection.” Muller’s concepts are actually taken from occultist Alice Bailey’s writings which are supposed to be of a “channeled spirit guide” Djwhal Kuhl, also known as the Tibetan. These channeled spirit guides are from an alleged group of evolutionary beings who have attained a high degree of evolutionary perfection which released them from bondage to the material world. This holistic view of life views the planet as interconnected, with no life form having any greater standing than any other life form. Imperfect while we are still man, our next stage is said to take us to a level that is psychologically, spiritually, and physically superior where we will be a true “planetary citizen” (10, p. 9-10).

OPRAH AND THE “NATURE” OF THINGS PURPLE

Another popular single woman who is promoting New Age thought in her media outlets is Oprah Winfrey. On Oprah’s show this fall, the second week of October, she was sporting a bright purple sweater. She commented to the camera, “Well, we all know how much I like the color purple.” A few years back Oprah appeared in and promoted “A Color Purple.” If you read this book you will encounter, lesbianism, the power of women, the belief that “God is in everything,” and New Age thoughts like “feeling like the bark of a tree.” The color purple promoted nature worship with the statement: “I think it pisses God off when you walk by the color purple in a field somewhere and don’t notice it.” God was believed to “be in everything” and they thought they needed to love “everything.” Baron’s 2002 “Literature Made Easy “The Color Purple,” describes the main character, Celie, formulating a new god with the help of a woman friend Shug. She creates a god that has no gender and few rules of behavior, except that she should love all creation. It is an essentially feminist, antipatriarchal, antiviolence novel in which good comes out by the actions of women. “Harpo” is a character central to this story (Oprah’s Harpo Productions). Most men think they are superior to women and have a right to control them, but Harpo runs a happy marriage with his comical need to dominate. A new way for men and women to relate evolves as women find strength from their support and love of their women friends and the men feed into that network of love and support when they give up their old misguided values and return to their truer selves.


In her July 2003 issue of “O” magazine, on page 27, Oprah says “May the force be with you.” She reveals, “I believe every living thing carries its own energy force, and when we connect with the positive vibes in the air around us, we also infuse our aspirations with a breath of life.” She invites her readers to power up with her articles on energy—how to get it, manage it,..” You will find Eastern medicine along with praises to the Dalai Lama. Most notably, was writer Mark Matousek who blatantly wrote about of getting mystified himself by the “compassionate nurturing energy,” and “amazing powers of attentiveness” while in the presence of the late, greatest, “Christian mystic” of modern times, Spyros Sathi and his cronies. On Oprah’s recent show mid-September, 2003, she had women parade out who appeared to be able to “maintain their beauty and youthfulness” for the audience to gasp at. Comments from most of the women were the fact that they do yoga, meditation, and pilates. The most amazing youthful appearing woman was a 70 year-old yoga instructor.


Numerous New Age techniques found in the field of medicine cannot be explained scientifically. Acupuncture, for example, claims to manipulate the kundalini force with needles. And biofeedback creates the same state of consciousness and results as yoga and is actually called “electronic yoga.” Intuitives are trying to bridge the gap between conventional medical and spiritual views of health and healing. The use of “Ancient Knowledge” of energy flow in and around the body, including acupuncture, acupressure, and chi king combine the therapies of physical, holistic, and allopathic approaches to physical and emotional healing. Intuitives believe they sense the basic “vibratory” essence of life. They claim to be able to read the language of our electromagnetic being and is able to document the effects of emotional energy, past and present, on physical health. They also believe we need to develop our own intuitive ability to secure our “sense of self and honor” so that our personal power is not eroded. Madonna’s good “vibrations” were discussed and promoted on Oprah’s show mid-December 2003. When Madonna opened up about becoming a Kabalist, Oprah felt she must be a closet Kabalist herself. Madonna’s children’s book, promoted through “The Gap,” supports spirituality schools for children like the one her daughter attends. She is apparently promoting her new found beliefs and her latest CD includes a song claiming, “I’m not a Christian, I’m not a Jew... I’m American….”


In Oprah’s December 2003 issue of “O,” she encourages us to “be excellent.” She gives insight into “how to lift your life to the next level....its so much easier than you think.” On page 35, at the end of her article “Why Not Be Excellent?” Oprah states “Being excellent to each other, as Deborahann Smith writes (page 219), helps everyone reach higher ground.” “Higher ground” is new age terminology and we find Deb Smith on page 219 talking about the fact that she was a “longtime Zen student.” She discusses two books that she wrote on what Buddhists call right livelihood—earning a living without doing harm—hoping that others might benefit from what she had learned. Then she offered workshops through university extension programs and community centers...and ended up teaching excellence as well. She concluded stating that she carries excellence like a mantra now—as a presence. She first focuses on her “own peace and happiness,” and then she sends it out to the world. See “Higher Ground Magazine” at http://www.commongroundmag.com/default.htm and you will find much of what Oprah is introducing as they seek “transformation.”


ECOTHEOLOGY

“They exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshiped and served created things rather than the Creator—who is forever praised”(Romans 1:25).

The New Ager believes that God is identified as Creation itself, specifically Mother Earth or Gaia, and we become one with God by gaining cosmic consciousness. Created male/female distinctives are demeaned, and homosexual behavior is welcomed. Marriage and fidelity are considered optional. Historians recognize that this agenda compares to ancient paganism. The highest angel ever created became full of pride and led Adam and Eve to rebel against his Creator. Psychology feeds the pride of life; it is man’s vain philosophies packaged in scientific jargon. But man’s self-esteem won’t mean a thing when he comes face to face with God. Holiness is perfected in the fear of God (2 Corinthians 7:1). The fear of God is what keeps His children on the path He has set before them.


The Sun Priest community of the Pueblo Indians in New Mexico is reawakening thanks to the help of anthropologist Jonathan Reyman. Fascinated by the Pueblo ceremonial life, Reyman has been responsible for a feather distribution project which is in its 21st year and has been able to attain 6.5 million feathers from across the country “free of charge.” Currently the project is maintaining aviaries on the reservations to help the Indians become self-sufficient, stop the smuggling of birds and the painful plucking of macaws and parrots. Reyman prides himself in the trust he has established in his project and “vows not to disclose any sacred knowledge of the ceremonies” because his project depends on this for its success.

Alice Bailiey's Arcane Schools
Lucis Trust ~ Alice Bailey Foundress
The Divine Presence
Common Ground Magazine

Wingwise: The Feather Distribution Project

For several years Cross Currents has been covering the conversation taking place within various religious communities as people rethink their relationships with the environment. A whole new movement has emerged, connecting ecology with theology: ecotheology. Outside the bounds of organized religion, people are reawakening to nature as a sacred sphere; a rediscovery of Native American spirituality, the Gaia Hypothesis, and Ecological Spirituality (http://www.crosscurrents.org/nature.htm ).


The “Gaia Hypothesis,” being taught in public schools, was initially articulated in 1969 by chemist James Lovelock. Lovelock concentrated on the nature of the earth’s atmosphere and argued that “the entire range of living matter on earth, from whales to viruses, from oaks to algae, could be regarded as constituting a single living entity, capable of manipulating the earth’s atmosphere to suit its overall needs and endowed with faculties and powers far beyond those of its constituent parts (“Gaia: A New Look at Life on Earth, Lovelock, New York, Oxford University Press, 1979).” The hypothesis suggests that the earth is a self-regulating, self-sustaining entity, which continually adjusts its environment in order to support life. In the Gaia framework, the division between animal, vegetable, and mineral is erased and all is “nature.” Our common understanding of “nature” is now being considered fiction. Environmentalists, dedicated to preserving the earth and arguing the need to reharness human energy from war-making to earth-keeping are inspired. Humans may actually be merely passengers on the planet rather then managers of it and may be nothing more than a transitory phase. Humans may even need to “reconcile” themselves to their function within the all-embracing Gaia. (http://www.crosscurrents.org/Gaia.htm )

“Buried within you are memories of your ancient natural habitat—the primeval forest. Your awakening environment consciousness is in essence a remembering of your true place in nature… history and mythology of sacred trees and tree worship around the world… choices you can make to achieve spiritual growth through communication and cooperation with the tree kingdom… exercises and meditations show you how to communicate directly with the tree Devas for healing and spiritual guidance. The Douglas Fir Deva speaks to the author, “Many within the Human Kingdom continue to see themselves as elevated above other forms of life on the Planet, and thus separate from them. You are coming to a personal awareness that you have a far deeper connection with other forms of life than you have realized…..authors of ‘The Newcastle Guide to Healing with Gemstones,’ maintain a private counseling practice, creating an individualized energy environment that empowers people to contact their own inner guidance and healing resources. Their work focuses on learning self-love through a deeper spiritual connection to the Mineral and Plant Kingdoms.” ( http://www.newpagebooks.com/book243.html )

In March 1991, a six-day meditation retreat specifically for environmentalists gathered in Malibu, California which included members of Greenpeace, Earth First, Earth Island Institute, Rainforest Action Network, Natural Resources Defense Council, and other environmental organizations. The retreat stressed “deep, inner peace” for environmental activists, many of whom were Buddhists. On “Earth Day” 1990 the San Francisco Zen Center celebrated including a dedication to animals and plants that had died in the garden: “… Plants and Animals in the Garden, We welcome you… we ask your forgiveness and your understanding…” The ritual, supposedly, directly addressed unseen beings or spirits, and invites them into a sacred space, expresses sentiments from grief to awe. (http://www.crosscurrents.org/greening.htm) We need to learn to listen to trees and respond to them appropriately (“Trees, Forestry, and the Responsiveness of Creation” http://www.crosscurrents.org/trees.htm ).

“By cleverly twisting the meanings of major Christian doctrines—the deity of Christ, His virgin birth, His sacrifice for sin, the resurrection of Christ and of His people, His coming again—those doctrines can be made to fit perfectly into the theosophical model of religion. Esotericists use biblical terminology to convince Christians that they are brethren.” The New Age movement promotes “brotherhood” and the “unity of all creation.” They dismantle our parent-child relationship to God in favor of a personal spiritual authority. It is just what Satan tempted Eve with in the garden and she ultimately chose to become her own god. For the New Age Movement, “Spiritual maturity” is derived in developing the ability to interpret the “deeper messages” of sacred texts (books of men) along with learning to read the spiritual language of the body. Once we come to understand our eternal life, the impact of our thoughts and attitudes upon our physical bodies and external lives, we no longer need to conceive of an external parent-God that creates for us and on whom we are fully dependent. Co-creation is in fact the essence of spiritual adulthood; it is the exercise of choice. The choice is not the ability to respond to that which God has created for us, it is that we are participants in what we experience. We co-create our physical bodies through the created strength of our thoughts and emotions. There is a glorification of man promoted, the “All” men everywhere.

New Age Crosscurrents: Gaia
New Age Crosscurrents: Nature as a Sacred Sphere
Crosscurrents: Trees, Forestry, and the Responsiveness of Creation


There is a hidden agenda to transform Christianity, first by reimaging the cults as ‘new religions’ and then assimilating them into the mainstream of a new form of Christianity. Because these people do not wish to remain separate, but desire to join all people in their thought, we must contend. Even apologetics organizations are being exposed for having New Age ties. Many impressive and intelligent writers and leaders are involved. They are able to carry out their objective through personal, trusting, informal, and unpublicized contact between people. Some apologetics and discernment ministries are collaborating with the cult apologists toward solving religious problems along mystical lines. They are deceptively named “discernment ministries” but they are actually interfaith organizations working toward a one world religion. “Lausanne,” which includes Phil Johnson and Billy Graham, is one of these organizations. Some in the lower levels are unsuspectingly caught in the webs without knowledge of the underlying agenda, but the higher levels know what they are doing is not Christian. Some who are well connected and documented are Peter Jones of “Spirit Wars,” Tal Brooke of “Spiritual Counterfeits Project.” Sandy Simpson of “Deception in the Church,” Alan Morrison of “Diakrisis,” and the organizations and publications of “Christianity Today,” and “Christian Research Institute. The Western Civilization is expected to fall and a new civilization will be established based on the pre-flood culture of Atlantis, which founded the occult arts, sciences and ancient wisdom. Missionaries are to be commissioned by a central ‘college’ to spread the new gospel of a New Age. They will establish schools of universal wisdom… colleges and organizations for the spread of light. This new order will necessitate a universal language, recalling the ancient tower of Babel” (Genesis 11). Watch Unto Prayer


All through history men have wondered about who they are, where they came from, and where they are going. WE MUST EITHER CHOOSE TO BELIEVE WHAT GOD SAYS OR WHAT “MAN IMAGINES TO BE TRUE.” Those who do not believe in the God of the Bible believe that the creation itself somehow is God. Trees, animals, people and everything in the universe are all supposed to be parts of one big whole, which began by itself and guides its own destiny. Sophisticated naturalists realize that it is better to just say that statements about God are “religious” and incapable of being more than expressions of subjective feeling. Why repudiate Christianity explicitly when its rituals and language can be taken over and given a naturalist’s meaning?


Today the church has been intimidated by science—many have embraced evolution, theistic evolution. In 1981 at the Pontifical Academy of Science at the Vatican had scientists from all over the world Darwin on his 100th anniversary of his death. Darwinism is a thoroughly established fact. The 1967 New Catholic Encyclopedia says that evolution is a thoroughly established fact. The Pope said, “ we’ll stand on this… Cardinal O’Connor at New York’s St. Patrick’s Cathedral said that Adam and Eve where “a couple of anthropoid critters.” But the Catholic church would not compromise when they got close enough to humanoids—God put a human soul and spirit in them. “Christianity Today” had an editorial agreeing with the Pope, as well as Promise Keepers “New Man” magazine, and Billy Graham agreed…. Billy Graham is not sure that the Flood was universal… along with many of our professors in our seminaries….

Adam is named 30 times in 10 books of the Bible. Jesus quoted about Adam and Eve, he apparently believed in the story of Adam and Eve—if that’s a myth He is not God! You cannot reconcile God’s statement in the Bible that He created man out of the dust of the ground…. And Romans 5 tells us that by “one man sin entered the world and death by sin… so death passed upon all men for all men all have sinned. There cannot be critters evolving and dying before Adam sinned—it destroys the gospel. We have to take the Bible as “a package.” If we don’t then we have to decide what part of it is true, or unscientific, and if we cannot accept what the Bible says about the “origin of man” why believe what the Bible says about “the destiny of man?” If we cannot accept literally what the Bible says about the Fall and man’s separation from God by sin why should I believe what the Bible says about man’s reconciliation and his redemption from sin?(7).


WORKS CITED

1. Deloria, Vine. “God Is Red: A Native View of Religion.” Fulcrm Publishing, 1992.
2. Telesco, Patricia, Waterhawk, Don Two Eagles, “Sacred Beat,” Red Wheel/Weiser, LLC, 2003.
3. Barbour, Hugh, “The Quakers.” Greenwood Press, 1988, Westport, CT.
4. Bacon, Margaret Hope, "The Story of Quaker Women in America." Harper & Row Publishers, 1986.
5. Hardin, Jesse Wolf , “Earth & Spirit: Mother Gaia,” Circle Magazine issue 87, Spring 2003.
6. “Hearts & Minds.” (http://www.heartsandmindsbooks.com/articles/jan02.htm ).
7. Hunt, Dave. “Urgent Call To A Serious Faith.” Berean Call Video.

Willow Creek Community Church: Space For Transformation?


Willow Creek Expose
December 2003/Revised 2004

BILL HYBELS’ $73 MILLION WILLOW CREEK AUDITORIUM OPENS

Completion of the 7,200-seat, $73 million, auditorium keeps Willow Creek in the ‘top ten’ largest church auditoriums in the country. The lobby includes a water wall, escalators, 12 kiosks connecting the church’s Web site, and an indoor coffeehouse with fireplace. Pastor Mark Ashton said, “This is really about creating a space for transformation to happen in peoples’ lives.” Ashton has led “TruthQuest Coffeehouse” and “The Biggies” where he not only promoted “The Matrix”, which he claimed to see eight times, but rhythmically read his way through the opening of the book of Genesis to prove it is really only “poetry.” As Willow Creek slips further from a “community church” to a “community center,” co-leaders Ashton and Richard Angle promote that Christianity does not have a corner on all truth anyway and that we can “find truth in all corners of the universe.” Angle approved practicing yoga and tai-chi, and the leadership can be found at the National Pastors Conventions alongside Purpose Driven Rick Warren, Moody’s Joseph Stowell, and Catholic mystic Brennan Manning where they include yoga and labyrinths as a common part of this “transformation.”

Christians are so uninformed about occultism that it must be blatant for them to recognize it. Matthew 7:22, 23 warns us that during the apostasy it is the “church leaders” who are led astray and will take their congregations with them. Make sure you are following the Lord and not “men.” Our generation is being prepared for deception through psychic powers as a result of tapping into some alleged universal force. Even top scientists are convinced that human potential includes incredible powers of the mind through reaching the right state of consciousness. This religious science will promise to lead humanity into the experience of its own divinity centered on self-love and self-worship of man. We are being conditioned to accept the coming satanic religion of Antichrist as a scientific mind technology—the coming transformation into a new age.


SPIRITUAL FORMATION AT WILLOW CREEK COMMUNITY CHURCH 2003-4

1. Not necessarily “AN ORDINARY DAY WITH JESUS.”
2. MARK ASHTON—TruthQuest 2003: “The beginning of Genesis is a poem.” “….the truth can be found in all kinds of corners of the universe….”
3. RICHARD ANGLE—TruthQuest 2003: Struggles with homosexuality and is a leader at Willow Creek. “…Christianity doesn’t have a corner on all truth…you can find truth in a lot of things. As we get in touch with how people of other faiths think, then, I think we have more of a bridge that we can build to them.”
4. BILL HYBELS—Senior Pastor: mentor has been Robert Schuller who believes ALL WAYS LEAD TO GOD. Hybels trained homosexual pastors with Schuller.
5. JOHN & NANCY ORTBERG—Late teaching pastors: teach New Age ‘centering’ and train pastors at conventions with labyrinths, yoga, and spiritual directors ( Yoga).
6. KATHY DICE—Late director of women’s ministries: was let go after 911
7. NANCY BEACH—Teacher at Willow Creek—National Pastors Convention…labyrinths..
8. SIBYL TOWNER—Women’s mentor trainer/teacher—Numerology, Lectio Divini, covenant groups, breath prayers, promotes Richard Foster, Parker Palmer, Tilden Edwards, and works with Karen Mains’ “Hungry Souls.”
9. MINDY CALIQUIRE—Spiritual formation leader who led the congregation in meditation with arms outstretched and palms up winter 2003. Fosters “inner growth” on her web site. Look “up” not “in” Mindy!
10. GILBERT BILEZIKIEN—Influential teacher; egalitarian.
11. RUTH HALEY BARTON—Spiritual director; praised by mystics; work with Tilden Edwards…
12. KERI WYAT KENT—Women’s teacher; speaks at retreats with labyrinths, centering, …various meditative..”
13. SUSAN SHADID—Children’s ministries; helped lead mentor training with Sybil Towner
14. MYSTIC QUAKER RICHARD FOSTER--“Foster teaches quietism, mantras, centering, Buddhism, Yoga, T.M.(TM wants to do away with Christianity!), spiritual exercises of Ignatius Loyola(Loyola killed Christians for Catholicism and Catholics say “anathema “ to those who claim the true Gospel which has nothing to do with Catholic rituals.”
15. TILDEN EDWARDS—“…. trainees at least need to be with someone who is their director, who can help them attend to the Master of Loving Truth within.”
16. MYSTIC QUAKER PARKER PALMER—“The soul: It is like a wild animal: tough, self-sufficient, resilient, but also exceedingly shy…if we are willing to go into the woods and sit quietly at the base of a tree, that wild animal will, after a few hours, reveal itself to you.” (THIS SOUNDS SCARRY!)
17. IGNATIUS LOYOLA—“He wrote spiritual exercises and, with the Jesuits, they would meditate and put themselves into a trance and levitate. The Jesuits were known for being the most cruel order of priests in what became what was known as the bloodiest time in the history of mankind.”
18. MYSTIC QUAKER GEORGE FOX—“The nickname “Quaker” came from the shaking aroused by inner struggles of individuals facing their inner motives “under the Light” in the Quaker meetings. They believe they have revived true Christianity and all other religions are false.”
19. ROB BELL-- Bell is well-known at Bill Hybels’ Willow Creek--“I preached that sermon one time at Willow Creek and the goat pooped right on the stage. A great moment in that fine church’s history... I feel like I helped them go to a whole new level of ministry in the Chicago suburbs. The same thing happened here at Mars Hill....”
20. DEPARTURE FROM THE SCRIPTURE IN THE EVANGELICAL CHURCH TODAY—Church Growth, Charismatic, Psychological, Consumer, and the Ecumenical church.


NOT NECESSARILY AN “ORDINARY DAY WITH JESUS”

Hailed by “mystics,” RUTH BARTON is a “spiritual director,” teacher, and retreat leader trained through Tilden Edwards’ Shalem Institute. She is cofounder of “The Transforming Center,” a community of Christian (?) men and women who shape and care for the souls of leaders—equipping them to guide their churches and organizations in becoming “SPIRITUALLY TRANSFORMING COMMUNITIES” that discern and do the will of God(?). In 1995 John Ortberg and Ruth Barton unveiled “spiritual formation” at Willow Creek with their book “An Ordinary Day With Jesus.” Similar to mystic Richard Foster, who is promoted at Willow Creek and teaches astral projection, “An Ordinary Day With Jesus’” curriculum teaches to “pray the ordinary.” Too many mystics had the problem of abandoning family and responsibilities and this method is said to be the way to find A RHYTHM THAT IS MORE BALANCED FOR THIER JOURNEYS INWARD AND OUTWARD OF ALTERED STATES OF CONSCIOUSNESS.


God’s Word will stand up to man in his normal waking states of “consciousness,” but the typical Eastern or Hindu world view of inducing trance-like states of awareness opens people up to accepting bizarre teachings. Once you contact your “force from within” be prepared for takeover. Those who employ mysticism (altered states) renounce Jesus Christ as the only way and adopt a very different form of “spirituality.” INSTEAD OF SEEKING THE TRUTH OF JESUS CHRIST, TRUTH IS FOUND IN ‘ALL CORNERS OF THE UNIVERSE.’ Christianity is to be transformed from a sin-and-redemption focus to one that sees God manifest in creation—creation centered spirituality. Animism and repudiation of God’s command for man to take dominion over the planet are both occult beliefs. Those who do not believe in the God of the Bible believe that the creation itself somehow is God. Trees, animals, people and everything in the universe are all supposed to be parts of one big whole, which began by itself and guides its own destiny.

Actively engaging in EMPTYING YOUR MIND through occulitc/Hindu practices will leave you wide open to the demonic realm. Although we don’t fully understand how the mind (metaphysical) and the brain (physical) act, this is the realm in which the demons work and they understand it perfectly. DEMON POSSESSION HAS A LOGICAL EXPLANATION. If your mind can affect your own brain, then the similar non-physical nature of another mind might also be able to affect your brain. This gives rise to hearing voices, or seeing visions, or having the mind speak or write by controlling your body the same way you normally control your body. The unconscious, or the subconscious, was something that Freud really made popular in his theories in psychotherapy, the religious science. In the process of subjecting his patients to dream analysis and hypnotic trance in pursuit of childhood memories, Freud discovered that there was an unconscious side to consciousness. He concluded that it was in fact the most important part. He also suspected that it might be greater in scope than the individual’s own experience (tapped into a great universal something). Spirit possessed Carl Jung decided, with encouragement from his “spirit guide Philemon,” that at this unconscious level all minds are part of what he called the collective unconsciousness (Hindu concept) and described it as the source of mystical powers. NOT ON ANY SCIENTIFIC BASIS, these twin beliefs were accepted by faith by the disciples of Freud and Jung and became the foundation for the many psychologies and therapies that followed. Due to this nearly everyone accepts, as scientific fact, the religious belief that this vast unexplored region of inner space, your subconscious, is a reservoir of magical powers. There is this great reservoir called the unconscious, or subconscious, that is the seed of all your motivations. You do all these things without your even understanding because it comes from “somewhere deep inside you.” ON THE LESS THAN SOLID FOUNDATIONS OF SUCH THEORIES AND MYSTICAL EXPERIENCES THAT SEEM TO CONFIRM THEM, THE HUMAN POTENTIOAL MOVEMENT HAS BEEN BUILT. Self-improvement seminar leaders assure us that by simply LOOKING WITHIN OURSELVES we can discover all truth, all knowledge, and all power. In order to mind this supposedly unlimited potential, psychologists have attempted to explore unconsciousness THROUGH EASTERN MYSTICISM’S ALTERED STATES. States of consciousness that were first explored through hypnosis and then LSD. The further one retreats from normal consciousness, the more enlightened one becomes (22 Years of Expository Teaching—tapes by Pastor Jim Mooberry; TheFaithfulWord@ameritech.net: VARIOUS “Hypnosis.”).

Finding the inner-self? Altered states of consciousness? Hypnosis....it’s all the same. “....for all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord...” (Deuteronomy 18:9-13). Currently, the WILLOW CREEK BOOKSTORE is stocked with HENRY NOUWEN and RICHARD FOSTER’S contemplative books which replace biblical concepts with “centering prayer” that is said to be the same process as integrating the conscious with the unconscious as described by JUNGIAN PSYCHOPHERAPY. Carl Jung, who was suicidal and communed with a demon, taught beliefs about archetypal images, the occult and the collective coconsciousness. SPIRITUAL FORMATION is a new paradigm and “consciousness revolution.” Individual thinking and application of reason are discouraged for this new shift to “intuitive right brain” modes. The transformation of the old becomes new. THE OLD IS DISCARDED AND THE NEW IS INTRODUCED TO BRING ABOUT A SMOOTH TRANSITION INTO THE NEW GLOBAL COMMUNITY. To the new world advocate, there is no other viable alternative to the future survival of civilization than that of a new global community under a common leadership. During Hitler’s day, those not captivated by mind control and meditative techniques were motivated by a rapid hate campaign directed against the Jews. Expect to experience a new hate campaign against Christians to become more evident.

The apostle Paul states that there are those who preach a Jesus other than the Jesus preached, “For if he that commeth preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him”(2 Corinthians11:4).

Scripture warns us not to learn the way of the heathen, “Thus saith the Lord, ‘Learn not the way of the heathen, and be not dismayed at the signs of heaven; for the heathen are dismayed at them’” (Jeremiah 10:2).

The integrity of His name is linked inextricably to the integrity of His Word. God has exalted His Word above His own name, “I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise thy name for thy lovingkindness and for thy truth: for thou hast magnified they word above all thy name” (Psalm 138:2).


MARK ASHTON
http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady Willow Creek Apostasy: “The Matrix”
http://www.xenos.org/xsi/breakouts.htm “Pastor of Seeker Small Groups”
http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady Willow Creek Apostasy: “TruthQuest/Biggies”

“The Biggies is a safe place to explore answers and hear others’ questions. This is a six-week seminar designed to allow you to wrestle through these questions - regardless of your spiritual perspective. You may have high knowledge about these subjects or low knowledge. You may be Christian, Atheist, Buddhist, New Age... or just searching. Multiple perspectives enrich our discussion, so all are welcome! There will be variance in each class, but you can expect high-impact teaching from Mark Ashton and other teachers, Q&A with experts in the subjects, and table discussion with other people who are also progressing on their spiritual journey. Please join us on Sundays at 9:00-10:15 a.m. in the Atrium, from January 18 through February 22. Mark Ashton will be the primary instructor for the Biggies class. Mark is the author of nine publications about Jesus and evidence for Christianity. He has spoken extensively at universities, churches and conferences - both domestically and internationally.” ( http://www.willowcreek.org/biggies.asp ).


Mark Ashton was the host of Willow Creek TruthQuest’s “Hidden Spirituality in the Matrix” last June. TruthQuest hopes to “provoke people” with great spiritual questions and spiritual thoughts...they love to discuss “big questions of life” like reality, truth, freedom, choice, and God. Mark confessed to watching the Matrix up to eight times just to figure out its many “intentional meanings.” He went to great lengths in discussing and promoting the movie. In fact, as he describes in the movie, he does an excellent job himself with the subtle use of “double meanings.” Subtly, the program added confusion to many. He confesses that “the Matrix” captured him with its philosophical components that were different than any other movie...he needed to see what those subtle details where. He said that the “kicker” is the movie’s “philosophy and spirituality.” Mark comments, “We look at all this ‘intentionality’ and ‘we wonder’...what are they trying to say.” Mark was intrigued by the second level of meaning in the movie...the reality shift. He claims that people like this movie because of the “question” that drives them to...the “deeper issues.”

Richard Angle announced that future events with TruthQuest that summer would include a plunge or field trip to the Islamic Foundation of Villa Park. A Muslim speaker would host lunch and a teach a great case for Islam from the Islam perspective (7/26/03)…he promoted that it would “clarify your beliefs” if you investigate other’s beliefs.” But what if you don’t have thorough understanding of basic Christian doctrine like the guests they encourage everyone to bring….? Even Mark Ashton proved his limited understanding “The Biggies” gathering on January 25 when he firmly taught that the first part of the book of Genesis is “poetry.” This lack of understanding is very dangerous for someone claiming to “know the biggies.” I look at Mark Ashton and all of his “TruthQuest’s intentionality” and I wonder…what is “he” trying to say. TruthQuest co-host Richard Angle announced he is taking a class in Buddhism presently just to see “if there are any foundations.” Both Ashton and Angle claim that “Christianity does not have an angle on the truth and that truth can be found in all kinds of corners of the universe.”(TruthQuest 1/9/04). (Ashton, Mark, Willow Creek Truthquest tape: “Hidden Spirituality in the Matrix”, 6/13/03).

In Willow Creek’s Bookstore I purchased the November/December 2003 issue of “Books and Culture: a Christian Review,” a publication of Christianity Today International. On p.22 I found a book review that helped me understand the “angle with the culture” that was surfacing. “What Heresy?” by Frederica Mathews-Green, who “claims” to be a Christian, expresses an author’s interest with Gnostic theology and texts as she reviews a new book. Not unlike Richard Foster’s non-Christian call for “renewal,” she felt that Christianity was “called afresh” to what she claims to be “the truth about God” in this book review. Her truth was the false idea that “God is within and permeates all creation.” SHE BELIEVES THAT IT IS THE CULTURE THAT EITHER EMPHASIZES OR NEGLECTS THE FACT THAT ANYONE CAN EXPERIENCE GOD DIRECTLY. She goes on to describe it not only as a “direct” but an “electrifying” encounter with the interior presence of God. She claims that she had her first contemplative experience as a “non-Christian” and that anyone can experience this because “GOD IS WITHIN EVERYTHING HE CREATES (pantheism).” So when the Gnostics claim that “The Kingdom of God is within you,” in Frederica’s opinion, it’s hardly a heretical statement. She goes on to report that today’s Neo-Gnostics would find a crowd around them, from 17th century Spanish nuns to 21st century American Pentecostals, saying, “That sounds like what I’m talking about.”

Although Frederica is right about Pentecostals and nuns following this thought, she is “clearly wrong about Christianity and the true God of the universe.” Sadly, both Pentecostals and mystic nuns have sought an “experience” and not true Christianity. Reliance upon outside, rational, and experimental proofs like deep breathing exercises (yoga), and meditation yield to inner, intuitional, and experimental proofs, but we need to follow God’s Word which establishes the values we are to believe and by which we are to act.


RICHARD ANGLE
http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady Willow Creek Apostasy: “The Matrix”
http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady Willow Creek Apostasy: “TruthQuest/Biggies”

TruthQuest has been gathering for about four years now. “Hopefully,” TruthQuest host Richard Angle explained, “people ‘Christians and non-Christians’ will gather together for charitable, open conversation in a way that all will benefit.” What they want to do at TruthQuest is share and learn from other’s opinions and for others to learn from them. White tablecloths were set with flowers and candles at each table. The coffee was good, there was a fine assortment of sweets spread, a musical guest, and people interested in why you where there. The Coffeehouse gathering seeks to “reach the culture” and “answer the big questions people have about their faith.” With an interactive format, their hope is that “people from all religious backgrounds” will come to discuss and learn about issues related to “spirituality.” Both hosts, Mark Ashton and Richard Angle, knew a lot of Bible facts and shared a lot of good points with the audience, but as the evening moved on the “truth” came out. In order to “reach the culture” Mark and Richard not only mistakenly promoted doing what the culture (world) is doing, but a false gospel. “…Christianity doesn’t have a corner on all truth…you can find truth in a lot of things. As we get in touch with how people of other faiths think, then, I think we have more of a bridge that we can build to them,” Angle commented. Mark Ashton immediately followed claiming, “I’m real close to Richard…I love to find truth in all kinds of corners of the universe.” Richard says he makes it his business to find out what other religions believe. Currently he is working on a course in Buddhism just to see what it is like and to see if it has any “foundations.”

“Willow Creek started in the 1970’s as a youth group, then it moved to a movie theater, and we just keep making it up as we go along” was how Richard Angle (truthquest.richard@willowcreek.org ) described Willow Creek’s “historic roots” at the November “Truthquest Coffeehouse” on the topic “The Joy of Sects.” Richard opened with, “In Acts 2 the Apostle Peter...as he preached and 3,000 people were added to their number….not specific....like fundamental, Baptist…there were no separate distinctions among the people.” A panel of members from Willow Creek who came from different faiths answered questions. Willow Creek claimed its sole basis to be the 66 books of the Bible along with teachers to help them. The Roman Catholic rep chose to humorously mention that masturbation is a sin to RC’s, and, on a more serious note, recommended that Willow could learn from reading about the walks of prior pilgrims like Francis of Assisi. The Liberal rep shared that Liberals include Marxist ideas, compassion like Buddhism, objectivism, dialectic, free and open inquiry to Scripture, and belief that the kingdom of God is here and now...that is the reason for the emphasis on social justice...and Willow was learning from the liberals and something was “already in the wings.” Richard, Willow’s rep, made it clear that not getting married was especially important to him... “Do All Paths Lead to the Same Destination?” (http://www.leaderu.com/wri/articles/paths.html ) was available for group discussion.

“Crossfire: Homosexuality” by Jarrett Stevens, 2003, tape #X0242. Jarrett announces at the top of the meeting, “..whatever your sexual identity is… we’re going to start discovering that how people aren’t exactly like us and that’s sometimes hard and weird and we have to figure out what to do with that.” One panel and staff member commented, “The Bible does not condemn desires…..there’s nothing wrong with desires.” When the question is raised, “Could someone love God and struggle with desiring someone of the same sex, this is a part of who they are, they’re wrestling with their desires, they’re in all different places of ‘I want to yield to God…blah, blah, blah, can I still be in leadership at Willow Creek?’” Truthquest’s Richard Angle answered, “I hope so...I have recognized those desires in myself and I am in leadership at this church.” (Bill Hybels trains homosexual pastors with Robert Schuller, 1997; http://www.llano.net/baptist/hybelsn&v.htm )


BILL HYBELS
http://www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/exposes/hybels/general.htm “General Teachings/Activities”
http://home.hiwaay.net/~contendr/5-2003.html ; http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady “Protestant No More”
http://www.wayoflife.org/fbns/hybels.htm “Hybels and Willow Creek”
http://www.llano.net/baptist/hybelsn&v.htm “Homosexual pastor training with Rick Warren ”
http://www.wayoflife.org/fbns/hybels.htm “Quotes Scott Peck; Robert Schuller his inspiritation”


People are seductively being introduced to the rituals of Hindu worship in our churches today. At Willow Creek’s Wednesday night service, winter 2003, a "spiritual formation leader," Mindy Caliguire, was introduced. This was a special night of prayer for those who had concerns about our situation in Iraq. This guide led the body in ways best described as the New Age. The entire congregation was instructed to relax their arms and put their palms up and be silent and meditate for a few minutes. Bill Hybels praised her for how “deeply” she had just been praying. He introduced her as someone who is not seen much but was “very active” behind the scenes with the elders in the area of spiritual formation.


On the back of Brennan Manning’s 2003 book “A Glimpse of Jesus: A Stranger to Self-Hatred,” Bill Hybels comments “I attempt to read everything Manning writes.” Former Catholic priest/present Catholic mystic, Brennan Manning combines Eastern mysticism, psychology, the New Age movement, liberation theology, Catholicism and Protestantism. He claims his debt to the Catholic Church is enormous with its mysticism, beauty, the Eucharist, which he believes is true, and the long history of fine writers and thinkers. Manning regularly meditates (centering prayer) and reports having many visions and encounters with God.
http://www.faithalone.org/journal/1997ii/Caddock.html

“Our values are our rock solid convictions—who we are at Willow. We are going to try to understand the culture. Jesus used to say every once in a while you have to change wineskins. When new wine is being made you have to put it in new containers. The old message needs to be re-packaged. It needs to be continually re-packaged so we can make sense to people living in the culture. That is a core value here. We will never change the message, but we will understand the culture and bring that unchanging message in undiluted uncompromising to the culture in a culturally sensitive way. It is a value of our church to be authentic with each other and to stop playing the games. You can’t get anywhere when people are playing games, the footing is soft...you can’t trust what people are saying to each other. Freedom comes when you don’t have to pretend anymore. It’s what Jesus meant when He said you can be free indeed. Cuz you can anticipate radically accepting love from each other--the freedom to no longer have to pretend. We hold that very highly here. If teachers come in and they try to be better than we know they really are we don’t let them teach anymore. If vocalists get up and they start singing songs that they don’t live out in their lives, we go.. you know what, it ain’t going to work. If it leads to truth telling, and confrontation, and sometimes having to do clean up and reconciliation its a lot better to go through the mess of that than to go on with masks on and all the pretending. Don’t you agree?” (Bill Hybels, “Vision Night,” 2003)

Bill Hybels, speaking to his congregation, said, “...In a survey you have said that you, and a lot of your friends, think maybe that all world religions are essentially the same. They are just overlays and all their doctrines are quite similar, and they all point the same directions, so what’s the big deal.. Why is it important to choose the right one if they are all basically the same. Instead of me preaching about it, we thought we’d bring experts from some of the major world religions and we would let them describe their beliefs and then we would let you, intelligent people, come to your own conclusions.” If you saw a variety, a lot of differences in these religions, you need to know the law of non-contradiction says, “Positions that are different from one another can not be equally true.” You’ve gotta figure out which you believe... on where you are going to drive that stake in the ground and say, on the evidence, on the search that I’ve done, this is what I believe....this is what I stake my life and my eternity on. We live in a very diverse world and we have to learn to get along with and respect and show deference and kindness to people who represent different religions and we have had a wonderful time.... with these brothers and sisters (panel of world faiths) who came to us to help us. I hope that as we leave that you will leave with the words of Jesus on your mind who said that the greatest of these, the highest kingdom law, or value, is the law of love...and while we may disagree about where it is where we drive our stake of conviction and belief we are called to be compassionate and understanding and respectful of those who believe differently. Do you agree with that statement? (“I Have a Friend Who....Thinks All Religions Are the Same..” Bill Hybels and guests Pt. 2, 2003 tape #0318). Why did Bill Hybels address members of very different faiths as “brothers and sisters”? We need to learn as much as possible about what someone believes before accepting him as a brother in Christ. God’s principles never change, and His law does not need additions. Without teaching his congregation biblical right from wrong, Hybels leaves his congregation on “shaky ground.” He leads them into the “wrong boat” where they will be forever tossed about by the waves of his “ever-changing wineskins” mentality.


Bill Hybels chose to interview President Clinton at Willow Creek because he is a leader, he was willing to talk about his successes and failures as a leader, and the congregation was going to learn from that. “…..when the day comes that you’re to proud to learn from someone’s mistakes, you’re just too proud…I think Christian leaders have to grow and grapple with how to respect people that we have vehement disagreements with…. somewhere along the way some of us have caved to a form of behavior that legalizes tearing people down, ridiculing people, believing the worst about people, rumor mongering, even hating. People who we have political differences with still matter to God.” Then Bill Hybels chose to berate and go into the details of some of the “Christians” who protested what he was doing, mimicking what he was just trying to correct in others. He continued, “GOD LOOKS AT IT HOLISTICALLY” and I thought that by having the president here we would no longer be able to theorize about these things…You’re going to have to look at a man and contend with your feelings… and…decide if you can agree to disagree with somebody….listen with ‘OPEN-MINDEDNESS.’”

In 1987, Bill Hybels mentor and inspiration, Robert Schuller, who believes that Christ is not the only way to heaven, said “it was time for the Protestants to go home to Rome.” Schuller also went to Rome to get the pope’s blessing before building his Crystal Cathedral. Scott Peck (frequently quoted at Willow) announced in 1983 that he had become a Christian, but his all-embracing definition of Christian included no statement of faith, and “millions of Hindus, Buddhists, Muslims, Jews, atheists, and agnostics.” (11/18/97 World ad)(emphasis mine). The Roman Catholic Church is at the forefront of this movement to unite religions, specifically Pope John Paul. The World Council of Churches promotes church unity and the unity of the human family. Ecumenism in the Middle East is in the process of making churches more open. It is also an attempt to bring the church, the synagogue, and the mosque closer to one another. It is a vision of one god for all the faiths. ROME CURSES THOSE WHO HOLD TO THE JUSTIFICATION OF FAITH ALONE. SHE TEACHES THAT GRACE IS CONFERRED CONTINUALLY THROUGH HER SACRAMENTS. This makes a place for her as a necessary means through which inner righteousness is given (1994 Catechism: “Justification is conferred in baptism, the sacrament of faith. It conforms us to the righteousness of God, who makes us inwardly just by the power of his mercy.”) If inner righteousness is located in the person, not Christ, it can be lost and may need to be conferred again and again. Rome uses conferred justification to claim that the work of her sacraments is the work of the Holy Spirit: “Sacramental grace is the grace of the Holy Spirit, given by Christ and proper to each sacrament.” Sacraments replace Jesus Christ.

The Hybels have shown approval and respect for the author of the book "Codependent No More," Melodie Beattie. In her two sequels, "Beyond Codependency" and "Codependent Guide to the Twelve Steps," she promotes humanistic psychology. In "Codependent No More" she strongly promotes and endorses Alcoholics Anonymous/12-step programs. Beattie strongly advocates and teaches her readers to seek any "Higher Power." Beattie also endorses and highly recommends reading "A Course In Miracles," which is full of New Age teaching and "was dictated by a spirit guide" (masquerading demon). It is published by the New Age organization Foundation for Inner Peace. Beattie also endorses the best selling New Age book in the U.S. "The Road Less Traveled" by M. Scott Peck. Hybels speaks favorably of M. Scott Peck a number of times in his books and in various articles, yet never gives one word of warning about any New Age connections. http://www.wayoflife.org/fbns/hybels.htm


JOHN & NANCY ORTBERG
http://www.caresonline.com/Presenters.html “Bible Study Videos—(New Age/altered states) centering, and (Monastic) rule of life”
http://www.wayoflife.org/fbns/fbns/fbns464.html “Female Pastors”
http://www.nationalpastorsconvention.com/sched/nashville/4.php “National Pastors Convention—labyrinths, yoga, spiritual directors….”
http://home.hiwaay.net/~contendr/5-2003.html ; http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady “Protestant No More”

John Ortberg is a speaker and has been a teaching pastor at Willow Creek. He is currently transitioning to Menlo Park Presbyterian in Menlo Park, California. Ortberg’s education includes a Master of Divinity degree and doctorate in clinical psychology from Fuller Seminary, where he currently serves on the board of trustees. Menlo Park Presbyterian Church, the second largest worshipping congregation in the Presbyterian Church U.S.A. (PCUSA), announced the extension and acceptance of an invitation to Rev. John Ortberg to serve as Teaching Pastor. John will join the staff at Menlo Park Presbyterian Church in September 2003. For 129 years, Menlo Park Presbyterian Church has sought to be a community that is becoming more like Jesus. For more information about Menlo Park Presbyterian Church please visit http://www.mppc.org/ .”

Nancy Ortberg was also teaching pastor at Willow Creek Community Church. She served as an area leader for Axis, a ministry dedicated to reaching unchurched 18-20 somethings and discipling them toward full devotion to Christ. Nancy spoke on a regular basis to the Willow Creek community, as well as to thousands of church leaders from around the world who visit Willow conferences. She also travels globally to speak on issues relating to the post-modern church. A native of California, Nancy holds a Master of Arts degree from Talbot Theological Seminary. She and her husband have three children. http://www.judson-il.edu/news/storydetail.asp?type=jnew&storyid=266

Both Ortbergs have various web sites for seminars and speaking engagements around the world; also videos and books ministry. Note Nancy’s New Age “centering” and John’s “Rule for Life.” The “Rule for Life” was written by St. Benedict in the early years of monasticism and is still used in monasteries, convents, and the Cenacle retreats like the one in Warrenville where Keri Wyat Kent is employed; also the terminology used in "The Discipleship for a New Age by Alice Bailey & Djwhal Khul. http://beaskund.helloyou.ws/netnews/bk/discipleship1/disc1390.html
"Book of Rules" for Disciples of a New Age- “He walks upon the water and is not submerged therein.”

At the National Pastors Convention February 26-March 1, 2003 meetings were planned one-on-one with spiritual directors to explore your presence and call in your life. You get to embark on an hour-long journey through the prayer experience of Labyrinth. A personal guided meditation tour to help you “deeply” relate with God. Ruth Barton was scheduled to teach seminars on spiritual transformation (what are we "transforming" into?). General session speakers included John Ortberg and Rob Bell.

In 1995 John Ortberg and Ruth Barton unveiled “spiritual formation” at WCCC. The following year John was responsible for the push for equality of women at WCCC; those in leadership positions had to submit "joyfully" to women in leadership. Ruth is a graduate of Wheaton College, recently served as president of the Chicago chapter of Christians for Biblical Equality.

KATHY DICE
http://www.gospelcom.net/cgi-ivpress/author.pl/author_id=6 “Bible Study guides”
http://home.hiwaay.net/~contendr/5-2003.html ; http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady “Protestant No More”

Kathy Dice was the original director of women's ministries at Willow Creek Community Church in South Barrington, Illinois. A Bible teacher, she has written several Bible studies that have been used at Willow Creek.

The original leader of the women’s ministries at Willow Creek, Kathy Dice, had been let go after 911. She had been moved from her position to work on writing Bible studies and then was told they could not support her anymore. Aware of the liturgical influences, Kathy Dice recalled that sometimes they would just like to light a candle. God wants us to read the Bible so we can get to know Him and understand His will for our lives. Jesus always prayed and served according to the will of His Father. The occult uses various methods of altering the consciousness as means of salvation. Candles offer a natural focus for psychic work in which gazing into the flame is considered one of the most spiritual forms of meditation. “The use of a mantra, or power word spoken softly can be used as you look into the flame. Although the word “Om” is said to be the sound of the universe that brought it into being, you can also use any rhythmic, resounding word as a focus. For the occultist, past-life work, astral projection and divination can all begin with the act of lighting a candle and then letting the feelings and images flow....you should have your arms resting comfortably in your lap with palms upwards. You will also then concentrate on your “breathing” to the point where you actually become your breathing as you focus on the candle and let its warm light fill your mind.” (Eason, Cassandra, “Candle Power,” Cassel & Co., 1999)


NANCY BEACH
http://www.nationalpastorsconvention.com/sched/nashville/4.php “National Pastors Convention—labyrinths, yoga, spiritual directors….”

Nancy oversees the use of creative arts at Willow Creek Community Church and serves on the church's Management Team. She's also a gifted teacher and speaks at both weekend and New Community services.


SIBYL TOWNER
“Hungry Souls” website’s methodologies and ideologies were taught, and recommended in a mailer at the end of the 2003 spring women’s study “Practicing Your Faith” at Willow Creek.

http://teamsundays.gospelcom.net/hungrysouls/bios.html Biographies--Sybil
http://teamsundays.gospelcom.net/hungrysouls/mentortraining.html Mentor training--Sybil
http://teamsundays.gospelcom.net/hungrysouls/beinghungry.html Ignorant Protestants learn “breath prayers”
http://teamsundays.gospelcom.net/hungrysouls/mentortraining.html “Personal trainers”
http://teamsundays.gospelcom.net/hungrysouls/alongside.html “Vibrations of life” (New Age Nature Worship)
http://teamsundays.gospelcom.net/hungrysouls/pilgrimages.html “Sacred Journeys” (Pagan rituals)
http://teamsundays.gospelcom.net/hungrysouls/spiritualdisciplines.html “Rule for Life”
http://home.hiwaay.net/~contendr/5-2003.html ; http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady “Protestant No More”

Sibyl is heading up mentoring for women at WCCC and various other ministries there; also a trainer for the Hungry Souls Website with Karen Mains from Mainstay Ministries. Former occultist, now a Christian and author of the book “The Beautiful Side of Evil,” Johanna Michealson was a nurse for a psychic surgeon and a student of Silva mind control. She was taught the Silva method, that through visualization she could contact her guru. Since she thought she was a Christian, it seemed that it would be alright to visualize Jesus. Through meditation her visualized guru was Jesus just as she requested. At first this Jesus appeared kind and loving… But as the meditation sessions continued “Jesus” showed himself as a beastly character and made it clear to Johanna that she would suffer immensely if she failed to carry out his instructions.” (Dark Secrets Of The New Age, p. 113) After God caused Johanna to realize what was happening, what visualization was, its source, purpose, and the Satanic aspects of it, it took several months for the harassing “voices” and unsolicited apparitions to leave her alone. It took going to God in prayer and confessing her sin of being involved in this occult and denouncing it and asking the real Jesus to come into her life.

Women’s study February-May ’03 at Willow Creek; “Practicing Our Faith” by Dorothy C. Bass, endorsements:

1. “..remarkable...it includes some of the most insightful Christian voices of our time, but because its members prayed and talked and worked together to create this volume, modeling the way the church is meant to do its work.” PARKEY PALMER (mystic Quaker)
2. “..the essays challenge us to practice our faith with greater dedication and imagination. Drawing inspiration from Biblical tradition and from contemporary literature as well as their own experience…forge more deliberate and rewarding connections with ‘the sacred.”” Robert Wuthnow, Princeton U.
3. “ ..the inseparable domains of the Biblical and the mystical are precisely what we need as we prepare to enter the 21st century.” Maria Harris, author of Fashion me a People and Proclaim Jubilee!

p. xi “Practices are those shared activities that address fundamental human needs and that woven together, form a way of life. Reflecting on the practices as they have been shaped in the context of Christian faith leads us to encounter the possibility of a faithful way of life, one that is both attuned to present-day needs and taught by ‘ANCIENT WISDOM.’”

p. xii “We are guided by a variety of Christian models-the Black church, the Society of Jesus (JESUITS), the Society of Friends (QUAKERS), and young churches led by the apostle Paul-as we reflect on the importance of giving truthful testimony, making discerning choices, and shaping worthy communities.”

Sybil showed a clip from the movie “The Matrix” in her mentor training class at Willow Creek and recommended it. She also recommended the class to more keenly observe nature. At the end of a women’s mentoring class in which Sibyl Towner was the main leader, Sibyl was all excited about a spiritual exercise she had just done with a three-year-old relative. She said she had used it sixty-six times and offered it to a woman in the class if she wanted to try it. In this game she was excited because she felt the child "was ready" because she liked being "found by the great shepherd." A new generation is being reared up in the occult. Numerology is the analysis of hidden or prophetic meanings of numbers. On the web site “Creative Numerology” by Christine DeLorey, you will see notorious words of rebellion riddling her home page. Even her site address contains “free soul.” Her new book is called “Life Cycles: Your Emotional Journey To Freedom and Happiness.” It claims to be based on the principles of Free Will and the Cycles of Nature. She brings this ancient science out of the “unknown” and into the expanding consciousness of today’s reality. Readers who are “open minded” will become more emotionally aware of their current reality and its opportunities. She states that it is up to each of us to create “our own” realities and she offers simple “repeatable formulas” of numerology to describe the intricate emotional aspects of our lives. “Imagination” is one of the motivating agencies that helps transform your beliefs into physical experience. http://www.numerology.freesoul.com/Contents.htm “Creative Numerology”


MINDY CALIGUIRE
http://shop.store.yahoo.com/soulcare/whysoulcare.html “Foster real ‘inner growth’”
http://fm2.forministry.com/qryArticlePrint.asp?Record=2772
http://home.hiwaay.net/~contendr/5-2003.html ; http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady “Protestant No More”

Mindy led the entire congregation at Willow Creek’s prayer night (winter 2003) for Iraq in a common New Age pose, instructing everyone to relax and extend their arms out and palms up. Bill Hybels praised her for “how deeply” she had just been praying (why does the "way" or "depth" matter in how she prays? The Pharisees were known for such displays.) He also let the congregation know that she was “very active” behind the scenes with the leadership in “spiritual formation.”

“A Powerful Prayer Focus No one knew. Bill Hybels didn’t know. The Programming team didn’t know. People at the service didn’t know. But God knew. With a leading from the Holy Spirit, Bill ended a recent weekend message on “Security” by offering people the opportunity to step toward the “solid” rocks on the stage to receive prayer. Hundreds responded at each service. “There is a current deep hunger for prayer,” says Mindy Caliguire, director of both the Ministry of Prayer and Spiritual Formation. “Willow Creek has many ways of touching people who are ready for that.” People are being touched at both weekend and New Community services. “Just before the war began,” Mindy says, “we devoted an entire New Community to prayer. It was incredible to see our congregation gathered in small groups, praying by name for those serving in the military.” Just as incredible: volunteers followed up by praying for each of the 3,500 people who had requested prayer that night. More recently, the series When Faith Gets Tested offered another opportunity for individual prayer. “Again, hundreds and hundreds of people came forward to receive prayer,” Mindy says. “We prayed along the lines of Greg Ferguson’s new song that so beautifully described key ways that God moves in our lives: ‘Fear Taker,’ ‘Peace Maker,’ ‘Storm Smoother,’ ‘Soul Soother.’” http://www.willowcreek.org/news/prayer.asp


Mindy is the head of spiritual formation for the leadership at WCCC; she also teaches women’s classes at WCCC. She is involved with her husband Jeff in “Soul Care Communications,” an organization which fosters “inner growth” and has a special emphasis on journaling. Journaling emphasizes one's "inner life." There is a distinct danger in spending too much time on one's own thoughts rather than on God's Word. Christians need reflection on "God's will" found in the Scriptures. We cannot serve God from our "own" heart because of our sinful nature.

The late psychic Edgar Cayce describes occult forces as the application of unseen or unfelt laws to the physical or material life...(4185-2). “Know self and ye would know the occult” (33443-1). Occultists use journaling to contact the spirit world. Dana D. Eilers lists the New Age practices in her book "The Practical Pagan," 2002,


GILBERT BILEZIKIAN
www.wayoflife.org/fbns/fbns/fbns464.html “Female Pastors”
http://www.llano.net/baptist/nivfembible.htm “…a quiet, unstoppable reform movement…says Bilezikian…”
http://www.llano.net/baptist/genderneutralniv.htm “Gender Neutral Bible”
http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady “Dr. B., Angelina, Oprah and the “Nature” of Things Purple

Bilezikian a founding elder and an influential theologian at WCCC. Egalitarians assert that women should be pastors, elders, and co-heads of families. They twist Scripture just like George Fox did to make this possible. Professor emeritus at Wheaton College and author of "Beyond Sex Roles," is pushing the move at Willow Creek that believes “there cannot be authentic community as described in the New Testament without the full inclusion of the constituency of members into the ministry life and leadership of the group.” In the book "Mothers of Feminism; The Story of Quaker Women in America" there are obvious parallels that can be made with Bilezikian’s book "Beyond Sex Roles."


RUTH HALEY BARTON
http://www.napce.org/archives/confer01/confer01.html “National Pastors Conference…labyrinths…”
http://www.gospelcom.net/cgi-ivpress/author.pl/author_id=868 “An invitation to ‘silence’… book”
http://www.thetransformingcenter.org/ruthsbio.asp “Ruth’s ‘transforming center’”
http://www.heartsandmindsbooks.com/articles/jan02.htm “Mystics review their friend Ruth Barton”
http://www.shalem.org/mission.html Shalem’s Mission and History

Barton is a spiritual director, teacher and retreat leader trained through the Shalem Institute for Spiritual Formation(Tilden Edwards!) and the Pathways Center for Spiritual Leadership (Nashville, Tennessee). She is cofounder of The Transforming Center, a community of Christian men and women who shape and care for the souls of leaders--equipping them to guide their churches and organizations in becoming spiritually transforming communities that discern and do the will of God.

Educated at Wheaton College and Northern Baptist Theological Seminary, Barton has served on the staff at several different churches, including Willow Creek Community Church in South Barrington, Illinois. She co-authored with John Ortberg "An Ordinary Day With Jesus;" presented spiritual formation in 1995 with John Ortberg at WCCC; President of Chicago chapter of Christians for Biblical Equality; spiritual formation minister at WCCC. Ruth is a spiritual formation speaker for NAPCE pastors conferences. At the conferences, one-on-one spiritual directors and training are offered (This is clearly Occultic—a Christian does not seek a "director" when relating with God.)

“Since our opening 20 years ago, Hearts & Minds has emphasized a selection of contemplative writers, spiritual and devotional classics and has attempted to foster an appreciation for Catholic, Orthodox and Protestant mystics ...Some mystics, as most of us know, tend to so emphasize the ecstatic spiritual experience that they seem disinterested in ordinary life....So, we struggle: just how does all this deeper spiritual language translate into daily life? And does it empower us for a life of thoughtful discipleship in the modern world, or does it lead us to retreat into what is sometimes called “navel-gazing”?”......“pray the ordinary” as Foster puts it, and find that rhythm of a balanced journey inward and outward.....it will serve as a helpful follow up for those using An Ordinary Day With Jesus, by considering the significant work of Dallas Willard, Eugene Peterson and that postmodern evangelist Len Sweet’s powerful invitation to “mezzuzah your universe.” http://www.heartsandmindsbooks.com/articles/jan02.htm



KERI WYATT KENT
http://www.cenacle.org/ “One of Keri’s retreat spots…labyrinths…”
http://www.gospelcom.net/ivpress/keriwyattkent “Lectio Divina, Centering Prayer…retreat with Keri”

Keri is teaching women’s ministry classes at WCCC (other teachers included Char Tofilon, and Lynn Siewert—Lynn clearly instructed mantra prayer/meditation); she is involved in Cenacle Retreat House Spirituality Center-Interactive Retreats where you can experience “God within” in a variety of ways-through art, walking the labyrinth, Franciscan priest’s prayers, chanting, meditation, Indian sound mysticism, and other journeys to your creative center. She frequently speaks at MOPS.

The Garden of the Soul Retreat http://www.gospelcom.net/ivpress/keriwyattkent
Wish you could create more space for God in your life? Want some practical teaching on spiritual disciplines for your leadership team, your ministry? Keri is currently accepting bookings for The Garden of the Soul Retreat. This interactive retreat allows your group to learn and practice the concepts taught in Keri's book, The Garden of the Soul. Keri will help you customize the retreat: you select the topics and practices you want to include. This can includes teaching on solitude, meditation, reflective reading and other spiritual practices, as well as time to practice them. You can also have Keri guide your group through disciplines such as Lectio Divina, centering prayer, guided solitude exercises and more.


SUSAN SHADID
http://www.willowcreek.com/events/children/breakoutsb.asp “Willow Creek Association ‘Breakout’..training”

Teacher from the Middle East who taught spiritual mentoring with Sibyl Towner in the women’s mentoring classes recently. She also has web sites for WCCC Promiseland.


RECOMMENDED AUTHOR: RICHARD FOSTER
http://www.watch.pair.com/message2.html

“Foster teaches quietism, mantras, centering, Buddhism, Yoga, T.M., spiritual exercises of Ignatius Loyola, Eastern religion and other non-Christian techniques.” At the 1979 World Congress of Hinduism it was stated that their main mission in the West had been a great success and that the end of Christianity has come near. At the 1981 TM conference in India a spokesman claimed that the entire mission of TM’s emergence is to counter the demon of ever spreading Christianity. Hinduism is based upon the same ideas that the Bible says the serpent introduced to Eve in the Garden of Eden. Yogis teach the same lie, “death is merely the doorway to reincarnation and that humans can become gods.” The serpent has been known as “energy” or “the force” and worshipped as the symbol of wisdom and immortality in every religion and culture. Only in the Judeo-Christian Bible is the serpent identified as deceiver, destroyer, and archenemy of God and man.

Foster is being promoted in thought and books at Willow Creek. Foster’s book “Spiritual Classics” is currently stocked under classics at the Willow Creek bookstore. In his book, Thomas Merton has a chapter and there are not only discussions on the meaning of “silence,” but, on page 128, Quaker founder George Fox’s experience with “hearing a voice” is detailed. Foster is a mystic Quaker and a psychologist at Fuller Seminary. Along with William L. Vasivig Foster directs the Renovare movement. In his book, "Celebration of Discipline," instruction is offered using guided imagery in occult practices of visualization, meditation, and astral travel. In the forward to the book, "Power Healing" by John Wimber, Foster endorses Wimber’s apostolic role and claims that the author speaks with confidence as one who is living out of the divine center. The Eastern mysticism term, "divine center," means God is a universal consciousness, residing within everyone, guiding them on the path to evolutionary perfection. In a similar manner Quaker Quietists believe "God is within." Renovare is an ecumenical movement that disregards doctrine.

In 1991 Foster’s second “National Conference on Personal Spiritual Renewal of Christian Leaders” had more than one thousand pastors and leaders in attendance, the directors praised occultist/psychiatrist Carl Jung as a great psychiatrist emphasized personal renewal through ‘meditative prayer’ involving ‘centering down’ to become quiet and passive, then used guided imagery and visualization of Christ. Foster called for unity in the body of Christ through the ‘five streams of Christianity,' the contemplative, the holiness, the charismatic, social justice and the evangelical.



RECOMMENDED AUTHOR: TILDEN EDWARDS
http://www.shalem.org/
http://theologytoday.ptsem.edu/apr1994/v51-1-article11.htm “ yoga….”

Tilden Edwards is also supported and his name is referred to in the books used in the women’s classes. He is an Episcopal priest and founder and director of the Shalem Institute For Spiritual Formation(Ruth Barton). You can purchase his book “Spiritual Friend” in Willow Creek’s bookstore. Edwards describes in his book, "Spiritual Friend," Paulist Press, 1980, pp. 210-212, a time of grouping together of the Catholics and Protestants. He calls this grouping a reconstellated understanding of direction in which no one is thoroughly confident and that it is a humble sense of equality. He writes of a dimension of charisma that can only be attended as an unfolding process and how the program can provide launching, sensitising, and securing platforms, yet they are only puny in comparison to the spirit’s movement in the person when the time has come. Future "spiritual friends" were to be selected mainly from those who have a B.A. or equivalent and express commitment to Truth through a particular major religious tradition and at the same time are open to learning from other traditions. In 1978 they had about 50 people apply for their first program. He was disappointed with having no black applicants. They chose a group of almost equal numbers of men and women and of Roman Catholics and Protestants, and a good mix of parish clergy, religious community members, chaplains, seminary faculty, advanced students, formation directors, and laity working in various church and community situations.

Tilden claimed it was unfortunate that they had no apprenticeship to a master because we still live in a relatively masterless time and trainees at least need to be with someone who is their director, who can help them attend to the Master of Loving Truth within. He described the training as a mid-wife, attending the birth of deeper spiritual sight through cleansing, aligning, and resting. This faithfully appropriated integrative sight is what "makes" a good spiritual director. It is not the accumulation of knowledge. It is the nakedness of sight. The program can be taken for graduate academic credit...some are taking it as part of academic doctoral programs in Christian Spirituality at Catholic University..and some as part of master of divinity programs. (pp. 210-212, Tilden Edwards, Spiritual Friend, Paulist Press, 1980,).

In a wise introduction to A New Christian Yoga, Tilden Edwards, Executive Director of The Shalem Institute for Spiritual Formation in Washington, D.C., explains: Many Christians today, from monks to lay people to clergy, find themselves turning to hatha yoga as a way of more fully living out an incarnational Christian faith. That faith has valued the human body as a precious divine gift worthy of Christ. For a variety of unfortunate historical reasons, however, it has never, in practice, paid systematic, positive attention to the body in spiritual formation. To the degree Christ asks us to see and share his inspirited body as itself a sign of God's loving presence with us, we could say that the body itself is a sacramental reality. "This is my body-take and eat-"; incorporate into yourself my body-spirit, reveal God in your whole being.
http://theologytoday.ptsem.edu/apr1994/v51-1-article11.htm


RECOMMENDED AUTHOR: MYSTIC QUAKER PARKER PALMER

http://csf.colorado.edu/sine/transcripts/palmer.html “Discovering the ‘sacred’”

The soul: “It is like a wild animal: tough, self-sufficient, resilient, but also exceedingly shy…if we are willing to go into the woods and sit quietly at the base of a tree, that wild animal will, after a few hours, reveal itself to you.” (THIS SOUNDS SCARRY! Clearly not Christian.....)

Parker Palmer is also enthusiastically endorsed and quoted by Sibyl in her mentoring classes. Parker is also a Quaker. He, not unlike the Dalia Lama, believes that a life illuminated by spirit and infused with soul will transform education. “As we go into these five days together, let us remember one thing about the soul. It is like a wild animal: tough, self-sufficient, resilient, but also exceedingly shy…if we are willing to go into the woods and sit quietly at the base of a tree, that wild animal will, after a few hours, reveal itself to you. And out of the corner of your eye, you will glimpse something of the wild preciousness that this conference is looking for. I ask for guidance for myself and, as Quakers say, hold the entire conference in the light, to be here, to be present to each other in the right spirit, speaking our truth gently and simply…ground in our own experience and expanded by experiences that are not yet ours. Compassionate toward that which we do not yet understand, not only as a kindness to others but for the sake of our growth and our students and the transformation of education. Amen.” Notice his talk follows the Dalai Lama at a recent conference.


RECOMMENDED READING: IGNATIUS LOYOLA

“Around 1550 the Jesuits began infiltrating every religion and denomination to destroy them for the mother church.”

Loyola was responsible for torturing and killing Protestants in the Counter Reformation. He was the first general of the Jesuit army. He wrote spiritual exercises and, with the Jesuits, they would meditate and put themselves into a trance and levitate. The Jesuits were known for being the most cruel order of priests in what became what was known as the bloodiest time in the history of mankind. The Catholic Church was convinced that it was the kingdom of God on earth and saw the Protestant Reformation as a threat. It determined to regain what it had lost and to put the whole world under its religious domination once and for all. After spending time healing a broken leg and reading about pious Roman saints, Loyola felt inadequate. He confessed his sins for three days at a shrine of the Virgin Mary. His conscience troubled him yet he choose to earn his salvation by obedient service to the pope rather than except Christ’s free offer of salvation. The Jesuits believed that to kill or torture is justifiable if it is done for the cause of the church. Around 1550 the Jesuits began infiltrating every religion and denomination to destroy them for the mother church. Later they started their own schools, colleges, and universities. They saw education, not unlike the Dalia Lama, Parker Palmer, or Tilden Edwards, as a way to serve the church by strengthening people who were already members and reclaiming those who had become Protestants. This agenda is sounding very familiar lately.

A Christian is still condemned by the Roman Catholic Church today which has over 100 anathemas against Christians that were pronounced by the Roman Catholic Councils of Trent and Vatican II. Rome curses those who hold to “justification of faith alone.” She teaches that grace is conferred continually through her sacraments. This makes a place for her as a necessary means through which inner righteousness is given (1994 Catechism: “Justification is conferred in baptism, the sacrament of faith. It conforms us to the righteousness of God, who makes us inwardly just by the power of his mercy.”) Inner righteousness is located in the person, not Christ, and it can be lost and may need to be conferred again and again. Rome uses conferred justification to claim that the work of her sacraments is the work of the Holy Spirit: “Sacramental grace is the grace of the Holy Spirit, given by Christ and proper to each sacrament.” Sacraments replace Jesus Christ.

There is a judge for the one who rejects Me and does not accept my words; that very word which I spoke will condemn him at the last day. John 12:48.

If we, or an angel from heaven, should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let him be eternally condemned! Galatians 1:9


QUAKER INFLUENCE: GEORGE FOX

http://www.georgefox.edu/acedemics/undergrad/cresdesc/rel.html

Quakers are frequently quoted amongst leaders in the women's ministry at Willow Creek. As we research the founder of Quakerism we can see the connections. George Fox was the founder of Quakerism. He was described as an inward and serious child. He was kept away from playing with other children since he was different and quite withdrawn. His mother encouraged him to spend many hours of solitary meditating and Bible reading. When his mother died he continued on in his "religious struggles" with great loss. After seeking a pilgrimage for anyone who could answer his spiritual yearnings he had a religious experience where he actually heard a voice (masquerading demon)say: "There is one, even Christ Jesus, that can speak to thy condition." Fox concluded that Jesus Christ was the "Light within" that everyone had the potential to experience. Fox believed, not unlike Gilbert Belizekian, that there was "that of God" in all men and that we are all a "holy community" where no one has dominance over another and where there is no reason for war.

Like Gilbert Belizekian, Fox pushed a strong egalitarian movement and set up women preachers as he twisted Scripture to make sense of his “experiences” and explain his unscriptural choices. Quaker women sought equality from their beginnings and had women teachers and circuit preachers known to abandon their large families at the start. In some of their earlier travels they appeared to enjoy arguing with young theologians and even went to such extremes as walking through the streets naked to oppose hypocrisy. Their acts were considered to be under the direct leading of the Holy Spirit. Some of their experiences were described as response to falling deeply in love and they would follow whatever the Spirit wanted. The nickname “Quaker” came from the shaking aroused by inner struggles of individuals facing their inner motives “under the Light” in the Quaker meetings. They believe they have revived true Christianity and all other religions are false.

Margaret Fell, wife of George Fox, instructed to “let the Eternal Light search you…for this …will rise up and lay you open…naked and bare before the Lord. …Keep down your Minds that questions and stumbles at the power of God. Puritan Francis Higginson writes during the summer of 1652: Groups met in homes or on crags sometimes a hundred or two hundred in a swarm…..and continue all night long. They have no singing of psalms, no reading or exposition of Holy Scripture, no administration of sacraments…. Their speaker for the most part uses the posture of standing, or sitting with his hat on, his countenance severe, his face downward, his eyes fixed mostly towards the earth, his hands and fingers expanded, continually striking gently on his breast, …his voice low, his sentences incoherent…Some stand in the market place…and cry “Repent, repent, woe, woe, the judge of the world has come.” They exhort people to mind the Light within, to hearken to the voice and follow the guide within them, to dwell within…The priests of the world (they say) do deceive them, ….they speak of living under the cross, and against pride in apparel and covetousness. (The Quakers by Hugh Barbour and J. William Frost, Greenwood Press, 1988, Westport, CT.)

In 1648 Fox stood up and opposed a meeting of Presbyterians, Independents, Baptists, and Anglicans when a woman was silenced and not allowed to speak in the church. Fox said that because the church is a spiritual household in which Christ is the head that women may be allowed to prophecy and speak. In 1656 he wrote a tract where he explained that he thought that people respond "to a certain measure" of their attained Light of the teaching of Christ in their heart. He taught that 1 and 2 Timothy, where Paul writes that women are to keep silent in churches, is only Paul’s "attained level of knowledge on the subject."

Fox needed to attain the truth found in: 2 Timothy 3:16: "All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting, and training in righteousness." And "Every word of God is flawless; He is a shield to those who take refuge in Him. Do not add to His words, or He will rebuke you and prove you a liar." Proverbs 30:5,6

In his second tract he believed Paul was merely speaking to a particular group of unsaved women who had not been raised to that "certain level of understanding" so he didn’t actually condemn the preaching of all women. Unfortuantely he was not instructed in the Scriptures on the fact that all Scripture is God breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking and training in righteousness (2 Timothy 3:16). Or that every word is flawless and He is a sheild to those who take refuge in Him. Do not add to His words, or He will rebuke you and prove you a liar (Proverbs 30:5,6). Fox continued to write and defend women and stated that the Holy Spirit is available to everyone and no one had the right to stop it. (sounds like Bill Hybels in his membership book p. 119 where he states divisions and hierarchies will not be tolerated). As his followers turned to him for advice and counsel (instead of the Scriptures), Fox was compelled to bring others to the liberating experience he knew and to also confound false teachings.

In 1654 pairs of those who "had received the calling from the Quaker light" set out to reach all parts of England. At a gathering at a rented hall in a tavern in London, and at an orchard in Bristol: John Audland, who very much trembled, stood up, full of dread and shining brightness on his countenance, lifted up his voice as a trumpet, and said, "I proclaim spiritual war with the inhabitants of the earth who are in separation from God." Some fell on the ground, others crying out under the sense of the opening of their spiritual states.
("The Story of Quaker Women in America" by Margaret Hope Bacon, Harper & Row Publishers, 1986)

"See to it that no one takes you captive through hollow and deceptive philosophy which depends on human tradition and the basic principles of this world rather than Christ." Colossians 2:18

ROB BELL

http://www.worldmag.com/world/issue/04-10-04/national_4.asp “Keeping It Real,” World Magazine 4/10/04
http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady “Rob Bell’s Reframing of Mars’ Hill”
http://nationalpastorsconvention.com/2003/bios/speakers/bell.php “NPC Rob Bell speaker 2003”
http://nationalpastorsconvention.com/programs/gs/sandiego.php “Stowell, Warren, Manning—NPC”
http://nationalpastorsconvention.com/sched/nashville/full.php?printIt=yes “Ruth Haley Barton, Compolo, Manning, Gordon MacDonald, Howard Hendricks, Townsend & Cloud, Nancy Beach, Margaret Becker, John Ortberg—labyrinths, yoga, contemplative prayer, sustainable life forum: Ecology, Post Evangelical book club, seizing your divine moment…”
http://www.youthspecialties.com/sabbath/future.php “Mike Yaconelli: labyrinths, silence, meditation—for youth.”
http://www.willowcreek.com/servicebuilder/servicepages/service.asp?servid=154 “Bell at Willow Creek”
http://cci.gospelcom.net/ccihome/PPF/pg/convention/toc/program/default.asp “Assoc. of Christian Camps and Conferences—Rob Bell bio.—Youth Specialties, Willow Creek, NOOMA..”

The Webster Dictionary defines subvert as “to PERVERT OR CORRUPT BY AN UNDERMINING OF MORALS, ALLEGIANCE, OR FAITH.” It is to “OVERTHROW OR OVERTURN FROM THE FOUNDATION—to turn from beneath.” FULLER GRADUATE Rob Bell has been working on “reframing faith in Jesus Christ” through misinformation, theatrics, and doubts. The 33-year old pastor Rob Bell claims to emphasize “realness” at his MARS HILL BIBLE CHURCH in Grandville, Michigan. Bell is well-known at Bill Hybels’ Willow Creek and has spoken at the NATIONAL PASTORS CONVENTIONS with various Willow Creek leaders as well as Catholic mystic Brennan Manning, Gordon MacDonald, Moody’s Joseph Stowell, Saddleback’s Rick Warren and the late contemplative Youth Specialties’ Michael Yaconelli. SPIRITUAL TRANSFORMATION is promoted at these conventions with SUSTAINABLE LIVING, LABYRINTHS, YOGA, SPIRITUAL DIRECTION, CONTEMPLATIVE PRAYER, AND ECOLOGY.

In the 4/10/04 WORLD magazine an article on GEN-X CHURCHES writes that Rob Bell is KEEPING IT REAL. For those who are turned off by the “watered-down preaching” of many boomer churches, a new generation of evangelicals was forging A NEW BREED OF CHURCH. Aware that the self-esteem message is bankrupt, Bell promotes sharing personal struggles and being passionate about spiritual transformation because THIS IS WHAT TODAY’S GENERATION WANTS. Another NEW MOVEMENT is predicted in 20 years when the children of Gen-Xers come of age. In the spring of 2004 Christianity Today’s “Leadership Journal,” Rob Bell described his subversive art of preaching. BELL SAID HIS WHOLE PACKAGE IS “SUBVERSIVE.” LIKE JESUS. His plan is to “rescue preaching with poets and artists” and say great things about GOD AND THE REVOLUTION…


Let’s take a CLOSER LOOK at Rob Bell as he describes his preaching style: “I preached that sermon one time at Willow Creek and the goat pooped right on the stage. A GREAT MOMENT IN THAT FINE CHRUCH’S HISTORY… I FEEL LIKE I HELPED THEM GO TO A WHOLE NEW LEVEL OF MINISTRY in the Chicago suburbs. The same thing happened here at Mars Hill—I GUESS IT’S A THEME IN MY PREACHING (laughter)… I had a shepherd and a sheep on stage, and I brought all the kids down. Then I wanted them to run all over the building, all over the place shouting, ‘GLORY TO GOD IN THE HIGHEST.’ AND AT THAT MOMENT THE SHEEP IS POOPING ON THE STAGE. So I’m trying to tell the kids to go, and they’re all staring at the sheep. IT WAS A GREAT MOMENT.” Not only is Bell “subversively blasphemous,” he “weaves New Age thought” throughout his ideas: “Jesus said, ‘Look at those birds, look at the tree… The world of the Scriptures is full of pictures. Jesus says, ‘Spirit is like wind.’ The Eastern mind thinks in terms of pictures, the Western mind in words. The Eastern thinks, ‘God is a rock.’ The Western mind makes a statement of faith—more comfortable with definitions and precision… Today you have a culture that thinks in images. I’m a child of television, part of a whole generation that’s image-based in its thinking.”


The apostle Paul purposefully avoided the ideas of the culture, which happened to consist of various sects of philosophers. He called it a “vain thing” (Acts 17:21-25). These people were not genuinely interested in “old-fashioned ways” and at their “theater at Mars’ hill” they merely desired to “hear something new.” They preferred telling and hearing. Knowledge begot in this manner was flashy and superficial. They wanted new schemes and new notions in philosophy, and new forms of religion, for new gods that came newly up, new demons, new fashioned images and altars; they were given to change. We are to deliver the Gospel the same way as Paul did without changing it. We don’t want to soften the Gospel just so we don’t offend anyone do to our cultural sensitivities of our day. Our culture is slowly accepting pornography, homosexuality, adultery, criminal actions by public leaders, and perversion of the original Constitution. Seminaries where our future ministers were trained, have been infiltrated and a “higher criticism” of the Bible has been introduced. The new ministers have been “socialized” so that they will accept change in government and never speak out to warn others. The postmodern believes that there is no absolute truth, but the Gospel message is a truth that is unchanged by time or circumstances. It is an absolute. If we add to or subtract from the Gospel we don’t have the Gospel message anymore. Our lives depend on this unchanged message.


DEPARTURE FROM THE SCRIPTURE IN THE EVANGELICAL CHUCH TODAY: CHURCH GROWTH, PSYCHOLOGICAL, CHARISMATIC, CONSUMER CHURCH, ECUMENICAL CHURCH

Pastor Jim Mooberry has taught from Scripture that, “The church age is like a field, which is going to grow by the “seed”—the Word of God.” “Now the parable is this: The seed is the Word of God” (Luke 8:11). The apostles were concerned with the neglect of study of the Word. “Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, ‘It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables” (Acts 6:3). Church growth actually equals the Word of God “being kept spreading.” Samaria had “received the Word of God and that was what qualified them to be a church. “And the word of God increased; and the number of disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the truth” (Acts 6:7).

“Now when the apostles which were in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John” (Acts 8:14). The ministry was to proclaim the Word of God. “And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister” (Acts 13:5).

“For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe”(1Thessalonians 2:13). The Word of God is not human opinions. “Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief” (Hebrews 4:11).

Many have given their lives for the Word of God. “And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, and for the testimony which they held”(Revelation 6:9).

Jesus says that the only thing that matters and can give you life is the Spirit and He does His work through the Word. “It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life” (John 6:63). The apostle Peter says that you owe your very existence to your new life. The very existence that comes in our life and makes us new born to the Word of God. That’s what does it, not anything else. When you share your testimony with someone you may be wetting their apetite… but when it comes right down to it they need to hear the Word of God because that’s what brings faith. “Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever” (1 Peter 1:23). Sanctification is the setting apart of our hearts day by day to God. The sanctifying work of the Holy Spirit in making you holy, more like Christ proceeds from the Word of God—that’s the truth that sets you free when you understand it. “Sanctify them through the truth: thy word is truth” (John 17:17). “According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue” (1 Peter 1:3). We can do without anything else, but we cannot do without the Word of God. When we begin to move away from the Word of God as our soul ministry, our soul hope, by the degree that we move away from it, it is the degree that the church gets weakened and eventually falls.


The “PSYCHOLOGICAL CHURCH” moves into a form of Gnosticism. GNOSTICISM IS “HIDDEN KNOWLEDGE.” IT WAS THE BASIS FOR THE MYSTERY RELIGIONS OF PAGANISM. In a sense, what secular psychology has said is that we have tapped into wisdom and understanding about the human soul and human nature. This is denial of the sufficiency of the Scripture for human wisdom. This movement began in the liberal seminaries and churches with classes on the psychology of religion—why people have faith and whether or not it was positive—because Freud had said it was all a big neuroses to have faith and believe in religion. In the 40s—60s it began to move into more evangelical realms. By the 80s it had gone mainstream and now it is the mainstream of evangelicalism today.

“All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness. That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works” (2 Timothy 3:17-17). The Word of God “is adequate.”

“Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar” (Proverbs 30:6).

In church history, anything that was called new was bad. In theology new has almost always been bad. Today, because we live in an evolutionary mindset where things are betting better… new and better almost go together. “Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of the world?” (1 Corinthians 1:20). There is an opinion that is mutual. The world thinks that the wisdom of God is foolishness and God says the world’s wisdom is foolishness as far as he is concerned. To substitute human wisdom for God’s Word seems to be of the uttermost ridiculousness, but has been made to sound as though is in fact what we’ve been waiting for, for centuries. Moody Bible Radio used to specialize in programs of worship and praise and Bible teaching and now they have much more counseling programs and call-in counseling programs than they have ever had in Bible teaching if you look at their schedule.


The “CHARISMATIC CHURCH” IS A MOVEMENT AWAY FROM SOLA SCRIPTURA INTO MYSTICISM. Mysticism is the idea that truth can be found through experience. It is a denial of the authority of the Scripture for human experience. “I have discovered truth, I have labeled an experience truthfully by my own experience and intuition.” This began in our century around the turn of the century in 1900 in Bethal, Kansas with the beginning of the Pentecostal church. For decades it was considered a very occult-like sect by many although there were many dear Christians that were involved, but they were just mistaken in their understanding of the work of the Holy Spirit. It was pretty much limited to Assemblies of God and Pentecostal worship until 1960 in the Episcopal church in Van Ives, California where Dennis and Rita Bennet used the rector of the Episcopal church there supposedly to get the second blessing and this experience. It moved then into the denominations and that’s sometimes called the second wave around Charismatic teachers. Where it spread out from just the Pentecostal Assembly of Gods and Church of Gods into the mainline denominations. It even spread into Catholicism. The third wave is the Vineyard movement and it has spread now into all evangelicalism. DENOMINATIONS REALLY HAVE NO BARRIERS ANYMORE. Our brothers and sisters who are in these movements may have the best of motives—but they’ve mad a mistake.

“To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them”(Isiah 8:20). If a teaching is brought forth that is not in accordance with the Word of God then it does not proceed from light, but from darkness. Not all of our experiences are from God. It doesn’t men we are not Christians, but we have to subject them to a very strict scrutiny by the Word of God to know their true character. We don’t want to know what you “feel” or what “you did,” but “THUS SAITH THE WORD OF GOD.” “Now concerning the spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led” (1 Corinthians 12:1-2). “Human experience (mysticism) led you to the idols…”


The “CONSUMER CHURCH” is heading toward pragmatism (if it works then it is valid). THIS IS THE DENIAL OF THE POWER OF SCRIPTURE FOR HUMAN METHODS. In the 60s and 70s this raised its head with the Evangelical church—called the “church growth movement.” IT WAS CHAMPIONED AT FULLER SEMINARY. Peter Wagner was one of the early leaders, Lyle Schaller has written around 50 books in this movement. While they had some legitimate observations about patterns of growing churches they took a very sociological viewpoint approach and they ended up saying that they were certain things that you could do that would ensure that your church would grow. If your church wasn’t growing, something was wrong. This exploded to a great degree in the late 80s because of the WILLOW CREEK COMMUNITY CHURCH idea of the “seeker service.” It is often a withdraw of just trusting the power of the Word of God to do what is supposed to do—bring people to Christ. ROBERT SCHULLER’S CRYSTAL CATHEDRAL has a waterfall inside it—the architect took Schuller’s theological concept “we need to put man back in the garden…. That is the most amiable place for man to hear the Word of God and be impacted by it.” He took it very literally and created a garden aspect in that church… BUT THERE IS VERY LITTLE “WORD OF GOD” IN SCHULLER’S SERVICES.

“So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it”(Isaiah 55:11).


The ECUMENICAL CHURCH IS ALL ABOUT “Being one” and it denies the primacy of Scripture for human union. Brethren are allowing important central doctrines to not matter in their quest for union. But it is headed toward pantheism. If we are to be “one” organizationally on this earth then we are going to have to give up some of the distinctions of what the faith is and we ultimately go into what is called pantheism. This ecumenism movement gathered a lot of steam in the 40s-60s especially with the “World Council of Churches”(WCC). Back then, evangelicals stayed away from it like the plague. Their big push was for church union for the sake of impacting society. This is now in the evangelical church. In the “Evangelical and Catholic Accord,” evangelicals are coming together expressing their visible union for the sake of impacting our society. But stopping all of the abortions and crime will not save our society—ONLY THE WORD OF GOD CAN SAVE US. Political action is not going to have that great of an impact—PREACH THE WORD OF GOD INSTEAD.

“And the messenger that was gone to call Micaiah spake unto him, saying, ‘Behold now, the words of the prophets declare good unto the king with one mouth: let thy word, I pray thee, be like the word of one of them, and speak that which is good” (1 Kings 22:13). Micaiah saw the Word of God as primary, never to be sacrificed. DOCTRINE DOES DIVIDE. When something is true and something is false it can’t help but divide. We cannot sacrifice the Word of God for some glorious human union.

“Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears. And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry” (2 Timothy 4:2-5). This has happened over and over again in history and will have its greatest manifestation in the last days. Christians will put themselves in such a way, turn away, in such a position that they cannot even hear the Word of God… they don’t want to hear it. ( Mooberry).

Thursday, July 2, 2009

Hypnosis

We are not to be ignorant... The names of his methods really are monotonously similar....

HIGHER STATES OF CONSCIOUSNESS? We are already at the level of consciousness God wants us to be at.
EXPANDED SELF-AWARENESS?
SELF REALIZATION?
FINDING THE INNER SELF?
EXPLORING INNERSPACE?
ALTERED STATES OF CONSCIOUSNESS?
HYPNOTISM.... It's all the same.


HYPNOSIS

“When though art come into the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch. Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord: and because of these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee. Thou shalt be perfect with the Lord thy God (entirely obedient)”(Deut. 18:9-13).

“A man also or woman that hath a familiar spirit, or that is a wizard, shall surely be put to death: they shall stone them with stones: their blood shall be upon them”(Leviticus 20:27).

Hypnosis is to artificially induce a sleeplike or trance-like condition in which an individual is extremely responsive to suggestion by the hypnotist. Hypnosis is the power of suggestion. The Hebrew word means “one who ties in knots.” The idea was “one who binds” or “controls someone by magic knots or spells” by manipulation with words. In the last century or two theory about hypnotism owes much to Franz Anton Mezmer (mezmerized). He believed that he had discovered the great universal cure of both physical and emotional problems back in 1779. He said an invisible force or energy was distributed throughout the body, he called it “animal magnetism,” and he said this same energy permeates all of nature (identical to the New Age monism—everything is unified; also like the Eastern concept of Chi—the life force in everything. He taught that proper health and mental well-being came from a proper distribution and balance of this energy force in your body. First he used physical magnets in this exertion of mind over matter. Later he developed it further into mesmerism which was much more psychological than physical and that was that he used hypnotism. He trained his patients to enter trance-like states of hypnosis. Some of the subjects of mesmerism moved into deeper states of consciousness, engaged in telepathy, clairvoyance, and other occult practices. The key assumption was that he said that he tapping into the subconscious which was a reservoir of potential healing right within our own mind and soul and people could better understand themselves, they could obtain to better health, and they could develop spiritual abilities and powers.

The unconscious, or the subconscious, was something that Freud really made popular in his theories. In psychotherapy, the religious science. In the process of subjecting his patients to dream analysis and hypnotic trance, in pursuit of childhood memories, Freud discovered that there was an unconscious side to consciousness. He concluded that it was in fact the most important part. He also suspected that it might be greater in scope than the individual’s own experience (tapped into a great universal something). Carl Jung decided, with encouragement from his spirit guide Philemon (he was demon possessed), at this unconscious level all minds are part of what he called the collective unconsciousness (Hindu concept) and described it as the source of mystical powers. Not in any scientific basis, these twin beliefs were accepted by faith by the disciples of Freud and Jung and became the foundation for the many psychologies and therapies that followed. Due to this nearly everyone accepts, as scientific fact, the religious belief that this vast unexplored region of innerspace, your subconscious, is a reservoir of magical powers. There is this great reservoir called the unconscious, or subconscious, that is the seed of all your motivations. You do all these things without your even understanding because it comes from somewhere deep inside you.

On the less than solid foundations of such theories and mystical experiences that seem to confirm them, the human potential movement has been built. Self-improvement seminar leaders assure us that by simply looking with ourselves we can discover all truth, all knowledge, and all power. In order to mind this supposedly unlimited potential, psychologists have attempted to explore unconsciousness through Eastern mysticism’s altered states. States of consciousness that were first explored through hypnosis and then LSD. The further one retreats from normal consciousness, the more enlightened one becomes.

The “unconscious” is an unbiblical concept—the way it is taught in modern psychology. Although we don’t understand how the mind (metaphysical) and the brain (physical) act, this is the realm in which the demons work and they understand it perfectly. Demon possession has a logical explanation—if your own mind can effect you own brain, then the similar non-physical nature of another mind might also be able to effect your brain giving rise to your hearing a voice or seeing a vision or having the mind speak or write by controlling your body the same way you normally control your body. HYPNOTISM OPENS YOU UP TO THE DEMONIC. IT IS IN THE REALM OF THE OCCULT. This is what you get yourself involved in whenever you get involved with hypnotism.

Jesus says, “You’ll know them by their fruit.” The fruits of hypnotism are:

1. MORAL RENOVATION: You can be cured from smoking, drinking, or eating… You cannot change your nature through hypnotism. That alone can be changed by God’s power through the Word of God (Romans 12:3; 2 Thes. 2:13). True moral change cannot occur apart from regeneration by God’s Spirit and the ministry of the Word of God in your life.

2. DOCTRINE OF REINCARNATION: Some people are hypnotized and then through deeper trances are brought back to their childhood and then by regression are said to be brought back into their own birth and then back out the other end to a former life. But Hebrews 9: 27 says “It was appointed unto men to die once and after that the judgement.”

3. CLOSE ENCOUNTER WITH ALIENS: Through hypnosis and memory regression people are brought to the point where they remember things that happened to them which now they can’t seem to remember. There are three reasons why there are no alien civilizations in the universe:
(1) Earth is the center of the created universe(Genesis 1). Earth is not a miniscule insignificant planet, we are the center of the universe. Everything was created in reference to the earth.
(2) The Scriptures tell us that man is the crown of God’s creative work (Genesis 1:27; Psalm 8:3-8). In 2 Peter we read that once God’s plan for redemption is finished he will destroy the rest of the universe—a new heaven and a new earth. We are the apex, there are no beings that have evolved beyond us.
(3) According Hebrews 12 heaven only contains two races. Hebrews 12:22, 23, says “There are the angels and there are men—saved men and women.” Through hypnotism a lie is revealed not the truth.

4. THE LIE OF MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES: Some of the instances are just phony. Scripturally, a personality is a person. If you have multiple personalities inside you—you have multiple persons inside of you. By definition it is impossible. This is just disguised demonism. Mark 5:1-17 describes a man with 2,000 personalities—that many demons where in him (legions). Those who understand this need to pray for these people to come to understand the Gospel and that the Spirit of God would expel them.

5. THE LIE OF THE HARMLESSNESS OF THE ACTIVITY: Hypnotism’s basic character is occult. Demonic influence or not it is a practice that has been discovered and perfected by the enemy. Many people have entered into spiritual bondage because of being involved with this.

As Christians we need to avoid this and warn others. Deuteronomy 18: 9-11 God said not to have anything to do with this. There is a good reason for God to command that. Auto hypnosis, biofeedback techniques, relaxation therapies, counseling techniques, any practice that encourages you to release or relax the active control of your mind and yield it to another being or imaginary circumstances. Somehow, we can’t understand all of this now, God just says “don’t do it,” but we are to be in control of our minds. Christian meditation has nothing to do with "emptying your mind.” It has everything to do with filling your mind with God’s Word. Spiritual discipline where you empty your mind to listen to the voice of God without looking at the Word of God—that is just opening yourself up to problems.
We are not to be ignorant of Satan’s methods. The names of his methods really are monotonously similar. HIGHER STATES OF CONSCIOUSNESS? We are already at the level of consciousness God wants us to be at. EXPANDED SELF-AWARENESS? SELF REALIZATION? FINDING THE INNER SELF? EXPLORING INNERSPACE? ALTERED STATES OF CONSCIOUSNESS? HYPNOTISM. It's all the same.

Mooberry, Pastor James, “Hypnosis.” “The Faithful Word” two decades of expository teaching tapes.

Sacred Music: Intercultural Dialogue of the Demonic

(John Taverner)
MUSIC'S BEGINNINGS
RECONNECTED WITH PSYCHIC AND EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCES
OUT ON A LIMB
IUMA BRINGS THE FUTURE OF MUSIC: CHRISTIANS ARE UNTRUSTWORTHY!
CHRISTIANITY IS TRANSFORMED TO SEEKING A GOD THAT IS MANIFEST IN CREATION
DO GOOD MUSIC?
SOUND AND SPIRIT
REVIEWS OF UNIQUE MUSIC GENRES

“The world is in an appalling state…. Perhaps it can be the artist who can bring about, from the inside, some kind of healing of the world… No religious tradition can remain exclusive anymore… IT IS PURE NONSENSE TO SAY THAT THERE IS NO SALVATION OUTSIDE OF JESUS CHRIST. I have no patience with that. Beyond the different forms, it’s the same God and the same Creation.” John Taverner. Taverner cites, as one of his inspirations, St. Chankara—famous for practicing Hinduism, Christianity, and Islam all at the same time—and expresses a hope that music can bridge the differences among cultures and faiths.


MUSIC'S BEGINNINGS

THE MEDICINE MAN, PRIEST, AND SORCERER WERE CHIEF MUSICIANS and the purpose of their music was to get the tribesmen into contact with the gods. The medicine man used the beat to either drive evil spirits away or attract the favor of the good gods. Throught music, tribesmen were worked into a frenzy so that they heard voics of the spirits, saw things they would not normally see, and did things they would not normally do. These people and their culture are described in the Bible as “degenerate.” Unregenerate, they are fallen mankind lost in spiritual darkness, untouched by the renewing work of the Holy Spirit. By God’s grace, the culture and music in the lands where the Gospel had been embraced soon became a positive influence on the culture of their lands. Music was created that communicated peace and contentment with life. The mind-numbing effect of the strong beat found in negro spirituals was transformed as the result of a new worldview that embraced the Gospel. Rhythm was now balanced with melody to make a harmonious whole which reflected something of the harmony God restored to life in Jesus Christ. The saving work of Jesus Christ permeated the culture of Europe like nowhere else and styles in the arts were all affected by the parameters determined by the Christian faith. Once generally embraced in western society, even unbelievers still produced music that communicated the values of the Christian world-view. During the Enlightenment, however, the Christian influence began to erode as philosophies of life that discounted the existence of God began to rise. (22)

Today philosophies of Nihilism and Existentialism create works of art which cannot tell up from down because life, once again, does not make sense and there is no up or down or right or wrong. Our music today conveys the same message as this art work. It is chaotic, vulgar, undisciplined, and mind-numbing. The message of rock music conveys that God is dead and life makes no sense. Since the Second World War western society has abandoned the mores and habits that made up the western society which was really a Christian society. Neo-paganistic primitivism is now promoted and with it violence and anti-authoritarian attitudes which are expressed to young adults which encourage communal rebellion, blasphemy, aggression, free sex, revolution, alcohol, drugs, and hatred. The 1969 rock festival at Woodstock, New Jersey, for example, was applauded as a display of love and peace, but the love and peace was purely human-centered love that included nudity and free sex. (22)

Because of our nature we are inclined to appreciate what is bad. Not only do we need to consider how the Scriptures would have us evaluate rock music, but we need to learn to appreciate music that glorifies God and expresses His redemption in Jesus Christ. Do to our depravity, no human being can accurately judge what is right or wrong. Because of the Fall, we have a natural bent toward the wrong. Even as a Christian with a new heart, our personal tastes for music are not to be considered decisive. There is a reason why the Bible repeatedly instructs us to stay away from sin and repent. The Lord tells us of the depravity in our hearts in Genesis 6:5: “Then the Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every intent of the wickedness of his heart was only evil continually.” The prophet Jeremiah spoke about God’s covenant people of the Old Testament: “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: Who can know it?” (Jeremiah 17:9).

Most people who knew KURT COBAIN knew he had dark hopeless feelings. In his contribution to the Beavis and Butt-head album was, “I Hate Myself and Want To Die.” Nirvana did not consist of the best musicians and Kurt Cobain did not have the greatest voice. They apparently dealt with the anger and alienation of today’s youth. Cobain’s suicide said when all the heartache and confusion of life weighs in on you, there is no hope. But to the believer, Colossians 1:27 reminds us that Christ in us is the hope of glory. (23)

In 1966 JOHN LENNON boasted that Christianity would pass away and that the Beatles would become more popular than Christ. He portrayed Christ under the guise of a character he named “Jesus I. Pifco, a garlic eating, stinking, little yellow greasy fascist bastard Catholic Spaniard” (John Lennon, A Spaniard in the Works, New York, Simon & Schuster, 1965 p. 14). (The Beatles and the Cosmic Consciousness Movement )

DAVID BOWIE declared “Rock has always been the devil’s music.” DAVID CROSBY from Crosby Stills and Nash commented to Rolling Stone magazine, “I figured the only thing to do was to swipe their kids…. By saying that, I’m not talking about kidnapping. I’m just talking about changing their value system which removes them from their parent’s world very effectively” (Rolling Stone, vol. 1 p. 410). In the journal “Jefferson Starship,” PAUL KANTER confesses: “Our music is intended to broaden the generation gap, to alienate children from their parents” (In Tinglehoff Documentation of Expose, p. 4). JOHN COUGAR reveals, “I swear or cuss because I know that it’s not socially acceptable. I hate things that are ‘this is the way you are supposed to behave.’ That’s why I hate schools, governments, and churches” (In Tinglehoff Documentation of Expose, p. 6). NIKKI SIXX of Motley Crue comments: “We never set out to be anybody’s role model. But since we have become that, we are trying to give our fans something to believe in. On the second album, we told them to “Shout a the Devil.” A lot of people…think that song is about Satan. That’s not true. It’s about standing up to authority, whether it is your parents, your teacher or your boss. That is pretty good advice, I think. But I’m sure that any parent who hears it is going to think it is treason” (Rock Beat, 1989 p. 41). Referring to their “Shout at the Devil” stage show Sixx commented, “We have skulls, pentegrams, and all kinds of satanic symbols on stage…I’ve always flirted with the devil” (Circus, Jan. 31, 1984).

JIM MORRISON (of the Doors) called the spirits that at times possessed him “the Lords,” and wrote a book of poetry about them; JONI MITCHELL’S creativity came from her spirit guide “Aft.” So dependent on “Aft” that nothing could detain her when he “called;” STEVIE NICKS of Fleetwood Mac has several times dedicated their concerts to the witches of the world; LED ZEPPELIN’S album “Rune” displays on its cover the famous black occultist Aleister Crowley. Zepplin’s JIMMY PAGE, a self-confessed Satanist, bought Crowley’s mansion. JOHN BONHAM, a drummer for the band, died in the house in 1980; ROBERT PLANT allegedly split the group up after his death and blamed Page’s obsession with the occult on his death; “LITTLE RICHARD” identified Satan as the source of his inspiration: “I was directed and commanded by another power. The power of darkness…that a lot of people don’t believe exists. The power of the devil. Satan;” OZZY OSBOURNE noted, “I never seem to know exactly what I’m gonna do next. I just like to do what the spirits make me do. That way, I always have someone or something to blame” (Faces, Nov. 1983 p. 24). Osbourne summoned Satan at one of his concerts in Canada. “Sometimes I feel like a medium for some outside force….” (Tinglehoff, Documentation of Expose, p. 21). His group BLACK SABBATH has also made altar calls to Lucifer at some of their concerts; Members of the rock group Iron Maiden openly admit that they are dabbling in the occult, including witchcraft (Cream, Sept. 1982). (24)

A student of the occult religion of THEOSOPHY, Cyril Scott was also a composer who was interested in the potential of using music for the occult. He wrote two books INSPIRED BY THE SAME “SPIRIT GUIDE” OF MADAME BLAVATSKY who was the founder of the theosophical movement in pre-revolutionary Russia. In the second book he tells us that, from his talks with this spirit, it: “takes a special interest in the evolution of Western music… Indeed, he considers it advisable that students of occultism of all schools should more fully appreciate the great importance of music as a force in spiritual [occult] evolution…” Scott was convinced that “the great initiates [in the spirit world] have vast and imposing plans for the musical future” (p. 199). MUSIC IS TO BE USED AS AN OCCULT MEDIUM FOR PRODUCING ALTERED STATES OF CONSCIOUSNESS, PSYCHIC ABILITIES, AND CONTACT WITH THE SPIRIT WORLD. Scott explains: “Music in the future is to be used to bring people into yet closer touch with the Devas [spirits]; they will be enabled to partake of the benefic influence of these beings while attending concerts at which by the appropriate type of sound they have been invoked… The scientifically calculated music in question, however, will achieve the two-fold object of invoking the Devas and at the same time stimulating in the listeners those [psychic] faculties by means of which they will become aware of them and responsive to their [the spirits] influence” (pp. 200-201). In conclusion in his book, Scott cites the words of his spirit guide: “Today, as we enter this new Age, we seek, primarily through the medium of inspired music, TO DEFUSE THE SPIRIT OF [occultic] UNIFICATION AND BROTHERHOOD, AND THUS QUICKEN THE (spiritual) VIBRATION OF THIS PLANET” (p. 204). This genre of “inspired music” is now found in local record stores. Some “New Age” music is spirituistically inspired for specific occult goals. The composers of the New Age music claim it can foster meditation, help develop psychic power, alter consciousness, induce “astral” travel, and transform personality. Other contemporary rock musicians parallel these ideas. (24)


RECONNECTED WITH PSYCHIC AND EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCES

After 400 years, sacred music claims to be the rediscovery of the sacred nature of music itself. The compositional style that has emerged unites contemplative spirituality with classical music. In traditional classic music, themes and ideas are developed and moved forward to a conclusion, but IN CONTEMPLATIVE PRACTICE WE EXPERIENCE LISTENING IN RECEPTIVE SILENCE, AND THE USING OF A MANTRA OR SCRIPTURAL PHRASE AS TOOL TO KEEP ON COMING BACK TO CENTER. Sacred music is created to appeal to the inner self. It also creates a breathing pattern that is said to unify the body and the soul. DOZENS OF GODS AND GODDESSES ARE CREDITED TO THE CREATION OF THIS MUSIC. The most common myth about sacred songs is that a divine being taught them to humans to teach lessons and worship. These people were then instructed to share the song with family and pass it down to generations (20).

For three hours a week, Brown University music department lecturer Fred Jodry ‘TRANSPORTS’ his Medieval and Renaissance music class back to the days of Richard the Lionhearted and Henry VIII. He begins with chants composed in the year 800 and then moves through the musical development of secular songs, polyphony, and sacred music, up to about 1600. The monks who first composed and sang sacred chants lived regimented communal lives, with cyclical rotations of work and worship. They felt their singing was a way of getting closer to God. It is said that doing the chants may actually influence brainwaves. CHANTING WAS THE SAME EQUIVALENT TO DOING MEDITATION EIGHT TIMES A DAY. Medieval chants started out simple but as cathedrals became larger the music grew more elaborate.

His class reads, listens, and sings along. Songs are sung in Latin, Provencal, Middle English, and Middle High German. Students get to ‘totally immerse themselves’ as they write about early music concerts and church services that include music. One student noted that it was hard to sing because of where the breaks are for breathing. This is because the overall music sense is based on the length of the words. As the words are sung, the voice holds them longer which results in a “high ecstatic sense.” THE BREATH IS CONSIDERED THE EXPRESSION OF THE SOURCE OF LOVE THAT TRANSPORTS IN ITS JOURNEY TOWARD THE DIVINE. This class promotes the idea that our culture must have a side that is anchored in another level, the level of the senses and that life’s essentials are expressed through words and are transmitted from one soul to another. THIS ANCHORING GROUND IS TO BE PROVIDED FOR INTERCULTURAL DIALOGUE OF THE SACRED THAT TAKES US BEYOND THE LEVEL OF GLOBAL TO AN UNDERSTANDING OF UNIVERSALITY (1). http://brownalumnimagazine.com/storydetail.cfm?ID=1574 Brown Alumni Magazine

This new consciousness to the music coming down through the ages has reconnected us with certain PSYCHIC AND EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCES. Traditional sacred music claims to ECHO THE BEATING HEART OF GOD. A simple note is used, a triad, words—and with them intense, vibrant music is created that beckons us to an ‘INNER QUIETNESS’ and an ‘INNER EXALTATION.’ German composer Peter Michael Hamel wrote of “a new auditory consciousness,” capable of being applied to all today’s varieties of music. Music critic Wes Phillips describes the sacred music of Finland mystic composer Einojuhan Rautavaara as SO BEAUTIFUL AND COMPLEX AND, SOMEHOW, SIMPLE AT THE SAME TIME THAT HE FORGETS TO BREATHE. He has created a choral piece based on the ‘creation myth’ taken from his country’s folk epic, the Kalevala. Rautavaara concludes: “Music best expresses big things in a quiet way. If you wish to surrender to the music, as if to a lover, then experience the message whole, not as a narrative description, but as the creation of the world itself.” Sacred music composer Part claims that he creates music that is more like contemplative prayer. IT IS MEDITATIVE AND INCORPARATES REPITION, SILENCES, AND THE USE OF SIMPLE COMBINATIONS OF NOTES. The effect on the listener is a feeling of being suspended in time. He creates music that is at once austere and sensuous by using the techniques of slow tempi, silence, long rhythmic values, textural contrasts, stepwise melodic motion, and repetitive patterns without any extravagant use of orchestra. (3)
National Catholic Reporter

Christians should expect that deception would begin to build in the last days. Satan is beginning to “condition” people to believe the lie he is going to bring on the earth. He is conditioning us not to recognize supernatural work for what it is, but to believe that it is something else. Anything that is an alternate explanation from what the Bible teaches is by definition a lie. SUPERNATURAL MEANS AN ASPECT THAT IS ABOVE OUR NORMAL EXISTENCE. One clever redefinition of supernatural manifestation is “paranormal.” Paranormal means parallel to the normal not supernatural. We are led to believe that what the Bible says is supernatural is just a part of natural normal living that we haven’t used for years—psychics, hypnosis, and other occult practices that are called an abomination in the Bible. The “UNCONSCIOUS” is an unbiblical concept—the way it is taught in modern psychology. Although we don’t understand how the mind (metaphysical) and the brain (physical) act, THIS IS THE REALM IN WHICH THE DEMONS WORK AND THEY UNDERSTAND IT PERFECTLY. Demon possession has a logical explanation—if your own mind can effect you own brain, then the similar non-physical nature of another mind might also be able to effect your brain giving rise to your hearing a voice or seeing a vision or having the mind speak or write by controlling your body the same way you normally control your body. HYPNOTISM OPENS YOU UP TO THE DEMONIC. IT IS IN THE REALM OF THE OCCULT (21; Present Ministries of the Holy Spirit ).

“IMAGINATION” is one of the motivating agencies that helps transform your beliefs into physical experience. Hypnosis is used to artificially induce a trance-like condition in which an individual is extremely responsive to suggestion. The Hebrew word means “ONE WHO TIES IN KNOTS.” The idea was “ONE WHO BINDS” or “ONE WHO CONTROLS SOMEONE BY MAGIC KNOTS OR SPELLS” BY MANIPULATION WITH WORDS. In the last century or two theory about hypnotism owes much to Franz Anton Mezmer (mesmerized). He believed that he had discovered the great universal cure of both physical and emotional problems back in 1779. MEZMER SAID THAT AN INVISIBLE FORCE OR ENERGY WAS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE BODY, HE CALLED IT “ANIMAL MAGNETISM,” and he said this same energy permeates all of nature (identical to the New Age monism—everything is unified; also like the Eastern concept of Chi—the life force in everything). He taught that proper health and mental well-being came from a proper distribution and balance of this energy force in your body. First he used physical magnets in this exertion of mind over matter. Later he developed it further into mesmerism which was much more psychological than physical and that was that he used hypnotism. He trained his patients to enter trance-like states of hypnosis. Some of the subjects of mesmerism moved into deeper states of consciousness, engaged in telepathy, clairvoyance, and other occult practices. The key assumption was that he said that tapping into the subconscious which was a reservoir of potential healing right within our own mind and soul and people could better understand themselves, they could obtain to better health, and THEY COULD DEVELOP SPIRITUAL ABILITIES AND POWERS. As Christians we need to avoid this and warn others. Deuteronomy 18: 9-11 God said not to have anything to do with this. There is a good reason for God to command that. Auto hypnosis, biofeedback techniques, relaxation therapies, counseling techniques, any practice that encourages you to release or relax the active control of your mind and yield it to another being or imaginary circumstances. Somehow, we can’t understand all of this now, God just says “don’t do it,” but we are to be in control of our minds. Christian meditation has nothing to do with "emptying your mind.” It has everything to do with filling your mind with God’s Word. Spiritual discipline where you empty your mind to listen to the voice of God without looking at the Word of God—that is just opening yourself up to problems.

“When though art come into the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch. Or a CHARMER, or a CONSULTER WITH FAMILIAR SPIRITS, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord: and because of these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee. Thou shalt be perfect with the Lord thy God (entirely obedient)”(Deut. 18:9-13).

“A man also or woman that hath A FAMILIAR SPIRIT, or that is a wizard, shall surely be put to death: they shall stone them with stones: their blood shall be upon them”(Leviticus 20:27). (21; Hypnosis ).


OUT ON A LIMB

British composer JOHN TAVENER FEELS AS THOUGH HE IS ‘OUT ON A LIMB’(Shirley McClaine?) because we are living in an age that does not believe that SOUND IS CAPABLE OF PUTTING US IN TOUCH WITH HIGHER LEVEL OF REALITY. In the March/April 2003 issue of “Symphony” magazine he claims, “The world is in an appalling state…. Perhaps it can be the artist who can bring about, from the inside, some kind of healing of the world… No religious tradition can remain exclusive anymore… IT IS PURE NONSENSE TO SAY THAT THERE IS NO SALVATION OUTSIDE OF JESUS CHRIST. I have no patience with that. Beyond the different forms, it’s the same God and the same Creation.” He cites as one of his inspirations St. Chankara—famous for practicing Hinduism, Christianity, and Islam all at the same time—and expresses a hope that music can bridge the differences among cultures and faiths. Tavener feels that MUSIC HAS A MESSIANIC ROLE AND HAS TO DO WITH RELIGIOUS UNITING. In a recent work he explained that he was creating a lyrical icon in sound. His work is highly stylized, geometrically formed and meditative in character. HE HAS TRIED TO CAPTURE SOME OF THE POWER OF THE MOTHER OF GOD.(26)


The New Age movement’s writings contain complex discussions on the nature of being and share common THEMES OF UNIVERSALITY, MYSTICAL UNION WITH GOD THROUGH CONTEMPLATION, SOCIAL JUSTICE, AND NON-VIOLENCE. They believe there is a power in their “collective consciousness.” THE CALL TO SALVATION IS ACTUALLY A CALL TO A TRANSFORMATION OF CONSCIOUSNESS TO BE PSYCHOLOGICALLY AWAKENED TO THE UNITY OF ONENESS OF ALL CREATION. But God’s character demands separation from His creation. God, in His sovereign plan, is allowing the occult society to create its false Messianic kingdom. The occult society believes that all religions, at their deepest mystical level use myth and symbol to say the same thing. They believe the fall is a mythical story and has a deeper more “universal truth.” We have fallen from oneness and harmony of paradise into alienation and a sense of separation. We need to realize that that separation that appears to separate “sinful” humanity from a righteous God, has never existed, we always have been one with God. One can work within the Christian traditions but view universalism as the broader truth as one truth shines out in all of its various manifestations. These partial views are united in a dialectic. The old is discarded and the new is introduced to bring about a smooth transition into a new global community. To the new world advocate, there is no other viable alternative to the future survival of civilization than that of a new community under a common leadership. During Hitler’s day, those not captivated by mind control and meditative techniques were motivated by a rapid hate campaign directed against the Jews. EXPECT TO EXPERIENCE A NEW HATE CAMPAIGN AGAINST CHRISTIANS TO BECOME MORE EVIDENT. Scripture tells us that the entire world will be allied against Christ when He returns. The Gospel snuffs out the human will and Jesus prophesized that evil would increase as the end drew near. While preached throughout the world, the Gospel will be received by few hearts. Broad is the way to destruction, and there are many who go that way, while few find eternal life in Christ (Matthew 7:13-14)(7).


IUMA BRINGS THE FUTURE OF MUSIC: CHRISTIANS ARE UNTRUSTWORTHY!

IUMA promotes the sales of ‘independent’ and ‘unsigned’ artists. They claim to be getting the music out and letting the music ‘SPEAK DIRECTLY TO THE FANS’ as they promise to continue to bring to us the ‘FUTURE OF MUSIC.’ Although their main claim is to ‘not be weasels watching the numbers,’ glancing over their artist’s biographies you’ll find the housing of a variety of music that most likely would not be approved for sales in the ‘average’ music store. The owner claims that CHRISTIANS ARE THE ‘MOST UNTRUSTWORTHY GROUP OF ALL THE UNTRUSTWORTHY GROUPS IN THE BUSINESS!’ One look at the artist’s biographies will expose the housing of a variety of music that most likely would not be sold in the average music store. Artists include JAMES SUNDQUIST, Charismatic, Mystic Quakers, Willow Creek’s SANDY RIOS, and culturally correct, ‘model-posing’ Saddle Back’s RICHRD ALBANES. CHRISTIANS ARE BASHED for turning away their sales and church life in general is seen as quite depressing by ex-pastor and owner Lewis Greer who claims to be THE ONE WHO CAN ‘DO GOOD’(8).


CHRISTIANITY IS TRANSFORMED TO SEEKING A GOD THAT IS MANIFEST IN CREATION

When you move from the God of the Bible creation becomes your god. Trees, animals, people and everything in the universe all are seen as parts of one big whole which began by itself and guides its own destiny. Music has a natural tendency to soothe and exhilarate. In Scripture, 1 Samuel 16:23, MUSIC WAS USED TO SEDATE AN EVIL SPIRIT THAT INFLICTED SAUL. Once you have allowed spirit possession, music can shut up the passages by which Satan has been allowed access to the mind, but rather than music for relief, why not seek peace with God, repent, and encourage the true presence of the Holy Spirit? The true Holy Spirit can renew anyone’s mind and minds renewed are minds protected from deception and manipulation. The true God who created all, and is separate from man, is revealed to us through the Bible and the Holy Spirit. You can have fellowship with God through His Word.

In the 2003 Interfaith Cross Currrents magazine(New Age) SACRED MUSIC WAS FEATURED BY APOLOGETIC SPEAKER JAMES SUNDQUIST, “In every culture and religion, the stirrings of the heart well up in the form of sacred song. In a program, originally produced for National Public Radio by JAMES SUNDQUIST, narrator Robert Montiegel, TAKES US BACK TO THE ORIGINS OF SUCH MUSIC AND THE SOUNDS OF NATURE ITSELF. In an additional segment from NPR program, he tells the surprising story of how … SO IT IS THAT SACRED MUSIC OFTEN TRANSCENDS THE BARRIERS of class, race, and religion.”

A nine-day, celebration of the sacred music traditions of Los Angeles and the Americas designed to bring together people from diverse ethnic, religious, and cultural backgrounds was initiated by HIS HOLINESS THE DALAI LAMA AS A MEANS TO PROMOTE MUTUAL UNDERSTANDING AND COOPERATION. It was part of an unprecedented global celebration of the human spirit taking place in the fall of 1999 and spring 2000. They believe that Sacred music combines the past with the present to anticipate the future and that A NEW WORLD IS BEING FORMED BEFORE OUR EYES WITHOUT OUR BEING ABLE TO GRASP ITS MEANING AND THE SPEED OF THIS CHANGE IS TAKING US BY SURPRISE(4). http://www.tibet.ca/en/wtnarchive/2005/9/17-2_5.html

ALEXANDER STRAUCH writes about attending a “sacred music concert” in the opening page of his on-line “Biblical Eldership” book. His book esteems Fuller/Regent’s R. Paul Stevens who teaches SPIRITUAL FORMATION, and is recommended reading along with APOSTATE RICHARD FOSTER’S materials at retreats for future “pastors.” Not only are our public schools allowed to teach our future generations that they are animals who have evolved from lower forms of life, but since it is man’s creation, global and political and economic education is set up to educate others to have a SPIRITUAL GLOBAL CONSCIOUSNESS. Global education proponents are calling for a world religion under the authority of a one-world government. This new world religion is envisioned as A SYNTHESIS OF CHRISTIAN ETHICS AND EASTERN MYSTICISM. Mystic Quaker Richard Foster, who prides himself in bringing Christians across denominational lines for this renewal called RENOVARE, has plans to publish his own RENOVARE STUDY BIBLE and has his contemplative study materials recommended on a web site for a Christian law school(Christian Legal Society) which promotes DOING JUSTICE WITH THE LOVE OF GOD. Renovare promotes the use of GUIDED IMAGERY AND VISUALIZATION, ASTRAL PROJECTION, AND ZEN PRAYER TECHNIQUES. Mystic teaching like Foster’s is propagated by either the undiscerning or the unfortunately infiltrated media like Christianity Today, Alpha Magazine, and Intervarsity Press who has just provided the ‘New Dictionary of Theology’ which defines Catholic mysticism as if it is a perfectly acceptable practice for an Orthodox Christian. (11; 7; 12; 15).
http://www.soulcare.org/Church/Strauch_Eldership.htm (“The Problem”… attending a ‘sacred music concert.’)


DO GOOD MUSIC?

Do Good Music artist Everett says, “I just prayed and played. What an experience to feel the Holy Spirit direct and flow for that continuous hour… As the tape began to roll the same DIRECTIONS CAME VERY BOLDLY from the Holy Spirit (?), “Put down your ideas—mine are much better.”… I pray that you will feel the presence of God as you listen.” http://www.dogoodmusic.com/artists/everett/index.phtml

Do Good Music artist Stafford says, “..it is all about people coming together. The easy thing to do is divide; it is more difficult to UNITE AND BECOME ONE IN HEART, MIND, AND SPIRIT. Someone has got to place their life on the line for Jesus’ prayer ‘…THAT THEY ALL BE ONE..’ to become reality….Its all about winning as many as possible.” For more than twenty years he has captivated audiences through his anointed gifts. http://www.dogoodmusic.com/artists/stafford/index/phtml


SOUND AND SPIRIT

National Public Radio program host of “Sound and Spirit,” Ellen Kushner, says this new ‘spiritual’ music is not being listened to in concert halls but in cars and in our homes allowing a more personal and ‘very intimate experience.’ THE MUSIC CONTAINS A SPIRIT THAT MOVES YOU. It is the spirit of the composer’s spiritual journeys. She states that their music mirrors their inner lives, the inner lives of all of us. INNERSPACE, MEDITATIVE, AND TRANSCENDENTAL MUSIC is said to promote a psychological movement inward. It is considered contemplative music. It is capable of being a vehicle, energy-form, and magic force for spiritual self-absorption, which works by virtue of its own inner laws, as soon as the listener learns how to open himself totally to it. It carries him away—to himself. Transcendental inner space music attempts to convey the listener inward and upward to higher planes of consciousness, and is often spoken of as “uplifting.” Continuous drones or slowly changing, endlessly repeated rhythmic structures as well as overall ascending or descending tonal movements are common characteristics of this subcategory. THIS IS AN EXTENSION OF THE ANCIENT USE OF MUSIC AS A MEDUIM for the communication of important cultural myths. At its best, this music is said to create a context for dramatic internal experiences as the ideas expressed by the lyrics are amplified by the emotional power of the music(3; 13). http://www.natcath.org/NCR_Online/archives/121302/121302t.htm



REVIEWS OF UNIQUE MUSIC GENRES

• Gorgeous, understated orchestration and arrangements, and divine mantras sung. This combination places “Sublime Relaxation” at least as high as “Solaris Universalis” and “Atlantis Angelis”! As the performer explores new atmospheres through his inspired guitar workings and mystical, timeless keyboard parts, his music is soothing to the body, mind and soul.

• Fall into this music deeply, no hands, no mind, no problems. The vocals are understated to give the recording a meditative feel rather than the floorboard-shaking intensity of some Tibetan chanting.

• This artist’s writing style is contemplative, devotional, and joyous in nature. Her voice literally casts a spell over the listener.

• Ancient and timeless traditions are unlocked through the successful combining of Native American ceremonial chants with modern instrumental arrangements. Powerful chant vocals, lush, rhythmic arrangements, and stirring messages cross all borders, both real and imagined, and does so on personal ways which reach through cycles of celebration, wisdom, and rebirth. Deep satisfaction and desire is stirred to keep coming back for more time and again. (12)


WORKS CITED

1. Baker, Lori, “Song of the Seminar,” Brown Alumni Magazine Online May/June 1999 http://brownalumnimagazine.com/storydetail.cfm?ID=1574
2. Mohame, “Life’s Essentials Are Not Only Expressed Through Words..,”
Barde, Lloyd, “Common Ground Music Reviews Spring 2001 http://www.backroadmusic.com/common_ground/cg_spring_01/cmngrnd_sp01.htm
3. Heffrern, Rich, “Spirit in Sound: New Sacred Music,” National Catholic Reporter http://www.natcath.org/NCR_Online/archives/121302/121302t.htm
4. World Festival of Sacred Music http://www.tibet.ca/en/wtnarchive/2005/9/17-2_5.html
5. Watch Unto Prayer Web Site, “Heeding Bible Prophecy-Religion” http://watch.pair.com/new-doctrine.html
6. Horton, Beka, “Church History and Things to Come,” 1993 Pensacola Christian College http://www.abeka.com/
7. Greer, Lewis, Do Good Music, “The Story So Far Part 1,” –unsigned & independent artists http://www.dogoodmusic.com/resources/dgmstory1.phtml
8. IUMA, About IUMA History-unsigned & independent artists http://www.iuma.com/About
9. Georgian Sacred and Ritual Music http://www.angelfire.com/ga/Georgian/music2.html
10. Strauch, Alexander, ‘Biblical Eldership’ http://www.soulcare.org/Church/Strauch_Eldership.htm
11. Foster, Richard, Renovare, Christian Legal Society http://www.clsnet.com/cgi-bin/SoftCart.exe/clsStore/lists_new/renovareLst.php3?L+scstore+bbdp8984fff692f6+1053759199
12. Hill, “New Age Music Made Simple,” http://www.hos.com/simple.html
13. Boers, “Learning the Ancient Rythms of Prayer, Christianity Today, 1/08/01 http://www.christianitytoday.com/ct/2001/001/1.38.html
14. Watch Unto Prayer, “The Mystical Bible,” http://watch.pair.com/message2.html
15. Samuel, Bill, “Richard Foster,” QuakerInfo.com, 7/1/01 http://www.quakerinfo.com/foster.shtml
16. John Caddock, “What is Contemplative Spirituality and Why is it Dangerous?, Journal of the Grace Evangelical Society, 8/97
17. Brennen Manning, Intermission, The Hard Rock Magazine, May/June, 2003
18. Watts, Alan, “Buddhism: The Religion of No Religion,” Charles E. Tuttle Co., Inc,.Rutland, VT & Tokyo, Japan, 1996
19. Telesco, Patricia, Waterhawk, Don Two Eagles, “Sacred Beat,” Red Wheel/Weiser, LLC, 2003
20. Mooberry, Pastor Jim. “Hypnosis.” “The Faithful Word” two decades of expository teaching.
21. “Rock Music: For the Christian or Not?,” Rev. C. Bouwman, Free Reformed Church of Kelmscott. http://members.iinet.netau/~jvd/articles/rock.htm
22. “Is Rock Music Killing Your Kids?” Al Menconi, Menconi Ministries. http://www.almeconi.com/topics/parent/killing.html
23. “Rock Music and Occultism,” http://www.illuminati-news.com/art-andmc/occult-rock.htm
24. “Worldly Music Directed at Man Not God,” Tabernacle Baptist Church, Plains Baptist Challenger, Dec. 2004. http://www.tbaptist.com/
25. “Resurrection Symphony: Sacred Music’s Comeback,” by Johanna Keller, BBC Music Magazine; March/April 2003

Native American Spirituality: An Educational Revolution

"One of the great teachings said that the other three races, we only come in four colors, will come and each direction on the medicine wheel. The yellow from the east, black from the south, red in the west, and white people in the north and we are born of one mother so we are related… so it was inevitable that the other three races would come here. What is coming out of the ashes of how they have all come here is a rebirth and a regeneration of First Generations’ culture. We are moving into the year 2000 and we have not been assimilated, or obliterated, or erased. We are going to go for another 100 years--if I have anything to say about it.” Shannon Thunderbird

Rolling Thunder” the Shoshone Indian medicine man has said, “Scientists will eventually discover what pagans have always known.” That’s exactly what is happening with the invasion of Eastern’s mysticism into the West. Hinduism is taught at all schools across the United States k-university....
AN EDUCATIONAL REVOLUTION
THE NATIVE AMERICAN CULTURE
APOLOGETICS FOR THE NEW AGE
ETERNAL NOW: REINTEGRATION OF HUMANS WITH NATURE
SHANNON THUNDERBIRD: WE HAVE NOT BEEN ASSIMILATED
THE ASSIMILATION OF CAROLINE MYSS
CEREMONY: THE REAWAKENING OF THE SUNPRIEST COMMUNITY
PANTHEISM AND THE HUMANIST MANIFESTO
THE TRUTH HAS ALWAYS BEEN THE ISSUE


AN EDUCATIONAL REVOLUTION

The “Gaia Hypothesis,” being taught in public schools, was initially articulated in 1969 by chemist James Lovelock. Lovelock concentrated on the nature of the earth’s atmosphere and argued that “the entire range of living matter on earth, from whales to viruses, from oaks to algae, could be regarded as constituting a single living entity, capable of manipulating the earth’s atmosphere to suit its overall needs and endowed with faculties and powers far beyond those of its constituent parts (“Gaia: A New Look at Life on Earth, Lovelock, New York, Oxford University Press, 1979).” THE GAIA HYPOTHESIS SUGGESTS THAT THE EARTH IS A SELF-REGUALTING, SELF-SUSTAINING ENTITY, WHICH CONTINUALLY ADJUSTS ITS ENVIRONMENT IN ORDER TO SUPPORT LIFE. In the Gaia framework, the division between animal, vegetable, and mineral is erased and all is “nature.” OUR COMMON UNDERSTANDING OF “NATURE” IS NOW BEING CONSIDERED FICTION. Environmentalists, dedicated to preserving the earth and arguing the need to reharness human energy from war-making to earth-keeping are inspired. Humans may actually be merely passengers on the planet rather then managers of it and may be nothing more than a transitory phase. HUMANS MAY EVEN NEED TO “RECONCILE” THEMSELVES TO THEIR FUNCTION WITHIN THE ALL-EMBRACING GAIA. Gaia Hypothesis

In an article for a recent public high school history class in a suburb of Chicago, students were assigned to read about “the cause of violence” according to Zenobai Barlow.(11) Barlow, is at THE HEART OF AN EDUCATIONAL REVOLUTION AIMED AT RECONNECTING STUDENTS TO THE NATURAL WORLD. She says, “If we are to survive as a species WE NEED TO SHAPE MINDS CAPABLE OF GRASPING ECOLOGICAL UNDERSTANDING.” Barlow directs “The Center of Ecoliteracy” and wants to help young children hold on to the wonder they naturally find in trees, rivers, and animals… As the children learn that their actions make a tangible difference in the world around them, they will also be BUILDING A SENSE OF BELONGING TO A PLACE.

Christians believe that knowledge is found in God and in His creation. As children of God we are alive unto God and we gain wisdom that science and psychology know nothing about. Knowledge is there for us to search out and try to understand. We are to raise our children to find out what Scripture has to say. God has created humankind to be His family; a father/child relationship. God created man with unique attributes and one of them is that we are capable of recognizing God’s voice when He speaks His word in the recesses of our hearts. God created man so that when He speaks to us through His Word it will get through the illuminating work of the Spirit. Man then is responsible to heed the word God has given him or you are doomed forever. It is His Word that creates us as a new creation just like He created the universe. MAN CAN HEAR THE VOICE OF GOD IN THE WORD OF GOD IN THE RECESSES OF THE HEART AND SPIRIT and this is the basis on which HE SAVES PEOPLE IF THEY BELIEVE HIS WORD.

Barlow grew up on a ranch in Texas and claims that the physical environment in which she grew up helped her learn early ABOUT THE CONNECTION BETWEEN PEOPLE AND THE LANDSCAPE. She claims that this connection radically ALTERS HOW WE BEHAVE TOWARD EACH OTHER AND HOW WE MOVE THROUGH OUR DAYS. Recently, she has been the executive director of the Elmwood Institute, and ecological think tank and international network of activists and scholars founded by physicist, systems theorist, and author Fritjof Capra. Barlow is also and accomplished photographer and has traveled extensively documenting forms of worship and spiritual practices around the globe. At her home she promotes gardening with the neighborhood children with the double meaning about how humans have “always learned”---BY WORKING ALONGSIDE THE ONES THEY LOVE.

Most likely the students reading this article didn’t pick up on the capitalization of the word “Other” in the following statement at the opening of the interview: “…It is the loss of our capacity to see the Other and ourselves as sacred.” There was a time when only words relating to the Bible where capitalized. To the Native American, who is Pantheist, “All” is god. Barlow claims that we “need to appreciate THE SACRED IN ONE ANOTHER AND IN THE LANDSCAPE”--this means that godhood is found in each other and nature.

Who gets to “judge what gets to be ultimately sacred?” Barlow encourages “pulling the weeds” out of the gardens which bring us back to our humanness.. She claims that when she gets children to work together in the gardens it helps them to understand what it feels like to be connected to the rhythms and cycles of the natural world. But THE NATURAL WORLD IS FILLED WITH VIOLENCE from tornadoes, volcanoes, earthquakes, to WEEDS creeping in to choke out the crops…. This is all do to Adam’s sin in the original Garden, which was perfect with no weeds or storms. It was all about Adam’s “choice to consider HIMSELF SACRED” that led to violence. Barlow’s ultimate judgement came when SHE BELIEVED THAT IT WAS THE CHILDREN IN NONENVIRONMENTAL GROUPS THAT WOULD THROW ROCKS AT BIRDS rather than nurture them. She went on to say that it’s important to SEE OTHER BEINGS AS RELATIVES WITH WHOM WE CAN INTERACT IN A MEANINGFUL AND RESPECTFUL WAY. As Christians, we know by the ABSOLUTE TRUTH OF THE BIBLE that because of our sinful condition a child’s heart, without the Holy Spirit, is naturally bent toward evil and without the saving grace of Jesus Christ no one can do what is ultimately right. Anyone who knows the Lord Jesus Christ respects His Creation and its separateness from Him and seeks to do what is right according to His good and perfect will as opposed to “man’s ideas” of what is good and right. The biblical standards are only good and life giving.

Barlow believes that, although indigenous peoples have just as many squabbles as we do, they make a commitment to cooperate because they know they are in it for the long run. But not only is that taking in the false belief in reincarnation, and avoiding the inevitable true choice between eternity or judgment as the Bible teaches, but it is “wishful thinking” as history proves—man left to his own imagination gets more evil. The Bible predicts that the world will wax worse in the later days and MANY WILL BE DECEIVED by false teachings—false teachings like that of Barlow who is working hard to change America. Barlow says she has learned a lot from her Okanagan Indian activist friend who perceives her world as a series of nestled systems, joining individual, family, community, and land into one dynamic whole. Her friend has been involved with Native American leaders and environmental activists and scholars conducting ceremonies modeled on the four societies of Okanagan communities.

These communities involve Hegel’s dialectic (a form of Communism)—people (facilitators) who “synthesize the ideas of the individual participants and the different societies so that everyone’s point of view is somehow incorporated as they move toward consensus.” From this experience Barlow has adopted the four Okanagan societies into what she calls the “four perspectives”: Vision, Place, Community, and Action. She has introduced “this process”(Hegel’s dialectic) to many organizations. Sustainable societies, or self-sufficient communes are the new wave of the future replacing the mere “rationality” the Westerners have prided themselves in. These communities are able to “maximize their diversity at the same time that they reinforce their interdependence” (dialectic). For the schools, teams of teachers are needed to reinforce an integrated curriculum.


They will need to all be reinforcing the same conceptual understandings and intellectual themes in different contexts (dialectic). SCHOOLS NEED ENLIGHTENED LEADERS and the indigenous model for education encourages teachers to suspend judgment, not to impose their will, and to trust that meaning will emerge out of the students experience(intuitive). But when morality is relative, individual rights outweigh public good. Society is broken up into small groups with common morals and goals. The groups are pitted against each other demanding their “rights.” People are to think of themselves as members of a certain gender, group, race, culture, or moral. Feminists, homosexuals, and other civil rights activists encourage fragmentation as they seek special privileges for themselves.

As the philosophy of Hegel's "relative thinking" entered education, the more educated people became, the more they rejected the absolutes of God, truth, and morals. Although few understand it, relative thinking has now been brought down to the earliest levels of education. As our school systems loose moral values and faith, there is a resurgence of astrology, psychic phenomena and even Satanism. Elgin Community College in Illinois promotes "psychic yoga" on its winter 2004 cover. Cults, fortune telling, and psychic avenues have a common danger: they open the mind to associate with he spiritual realm and the world beyond. Absolutes are truths from which you can reason form cause to effect. Relative thinking deals with mere subjective thought, and when we choose our "feelings" and don't relate with God we have no way of establishing right from wrong.

The Bible says that it is the heart encompasses most aspects of life. The heart is the eternal part of man. Learning that does not have the Bible as its root source is not only weaker to start with, but will become weaker with passing time. Courses are taught today designed to humanize some of the fields of study. Each generation is moving further from its Western roots. Those who do not believe in the God of the Bible believe that the creation itself somehow is God. Trees, animals, people and everything in the universe are all supposed to be parts of one big whole, which began by itself and guides its own destiny. Even great modern scientists who are not Christian agree that Christianity is the “mother of science.” Copernicus believed that a creation by God would have rational design and would be knowable within human limits. “Design” and “knowability” are critical in Western science. Both Johannes Kepler and Galileo held this philosophy and wanted to demonstrate the Copernican theory. Many of the great men of early modern science held this view and because of its predominance, the evolutionary thinking made little headway. But when Darwin’s “The Origin of Species” appeared, the scientists followed it and most of the general public followed along with them. All through history men have wondered about who they are, where they came from, and where they are going. Neither creation nor evolution can be proven scientifically by man, because no man was present to record the happenings when the universe came into being. (13)

Cultural relativity denies the sinful nature of man. It ELEVATES PRIMITIVE AND EVEN BARBARIC CULTURES TO THE LEVEL OF WESTERN CIVILIZATION. They believe that the heathen should not be disturbed in the tranquility and beauty of their native religious customs. Its roots are in evolution, pragmatism (no right and wrong), and relativism (no good or bad). All cultures are equal except the Western civilization, which they criticize. Multiculturalism opposes patriotism and promotes a world government. The humanist movement consists of many of America’s leading educators, sociologists, psychologists, psychiatrists, other social scientists, and liberal leaders of Protestant, Catholic, and Jewish groups. Humanism is the worship of man. All is dependant on man’s reasoning and feelings alone. THE IDEAS OF PANTHEISM ARE PROMOTED, WHICH DO AWAY WITH ALL DISTINCTIONS AND MAKES ALL OF CREATION AN OBJECT OF WORSHIP. Relativism is necessary to openness and this is the virtue which all primary education for more than fifty years has dedicated itself to. This is a threat to the true believer because this openness and relativism allows for the favorable stance toward various claims to truth and various ways of life and kinds of human beings. The point is to not think you are right at all and that we need to “be open” to all kinds of ideologies and lifestyles.

The New Age proclaims that all religions, at their deepest mystical level, use myth and symbol to say the same thing. The fall is only a mythical story and has a deeper more “universal truth.” We have fallen from oneness and harmony of paradise into alienation and a sense of separation. We need to realize that that separation that appears to separate “sinful” humanity from a righteous God, has never existed, we always have been one with God. They believe that God is identified as Creation itself, specifically Mother Earth or Gaia, and we become one with God by gaining cosmic consciousness. Created male/female distinctives are demeaned, and homosexual behavior is welcomed. Marriage and fidelity are considered optional. Historians recognize that this agenda compares to ancient paganism. The highest angel ever created became full of pride and led Adam and Eve to rebel against his Creator. Psychology feeds the pride of life; it is man’s vain philosophies packaged in scientific jargon. But man’s self-esteem won’t mean a thing when he comes face to face with God. Holiness is perfected in the fear of God (2 Corinthians 7:1). The fear of God is what keeps His children on the path He has set before them. (17)

In America, writers like Laura Ingalls once won the hearts of our youth with their stories of America's life on the frontier....attending Sunday school, memorizing Bible verses, and strong morals and family ties. She stressed the value of “time away from the crowds” to not be drawn into their way of thinking. AMERICAN WRITERS ONCE ALMOST UNAVOIDABLY WROTE IN BIBLICAL LANGUAGE, whatever the subject, but even in Christian schools today, youth will meet evolutionism, humanism, and the occult. Today, Harry Potter's occult stories "required reading," and read to children in their mother's lap. As our country continues to turn from God, nature worship and environmental extremists continue to be more prevalent. Environmentalists attempt to make a crisis situation as they continue to promote their "belief system” grounded in Mother Earth and evolution. In their zeal to protect nature, THEY IGNORE SCIENTIFIC FACTS GIVEN BY REPUTABLE SOURCES AND THEY EXAGGERATE AND RELY ON FAULTY STUDIES OR INCOMPLETE FACTS. Their assertions about rainforest depletion, global warming, overpopulation, deforestation, ozone, and nuclear energy development are unwarranted. Most public high school science book’s ideas about evolution are all outdated by the latest evolutionary ideas, which, although they appear to keep disproving themselves, are considered “facts.” Ironically, science is defined as observable, testable, repeatable, and falsifiable. Although evolution fails all of these criteria, modern evolutionists in effect have defined science to be "naturalism" and declared evolution to be a fact. Even ethical matters (birth control, population control, conservation, animal rights, etc.) are to be taught from this evolutionary perspective.

Rolling Thunder” the Shoshone Indian medicine man has said, “Scientists will eventually discover what pagans have always known.” That’s exactly what is happening with the invasion of Eastern’s mysticism into the West. Hinduism is taught at all schools across the United States k-university. Hindu occultism is being openly taught in spite of the otherwise enforced separation of church and state. Spirituality is “in” and it has nothing to do with Christianity. (15) The Ten Indian Commandments are allowed hang on the wall of a classroom at a public high school in the suburbs of Chicago(separation of church and state?):

Remain close to the “Great Spirit”
Show great respect for your fellow beings
Give assistance and kindness wherever needed
Be truthful and honest at all times
Do what you know to be right
Look after the well being of mind and body
Treat all earth and all that dwell thereon with respect
Take full responsibility for your actions
Dedicate a share of your efforts to the greater good
Work together for the benefit of all mankind.

The true source of education restructuring has nothing to do with education in the academic sense, but EDUCATION IN THE PHILOSOPHICAL AND ESOTERIC RELIGIOUS SENSE. Behind the Global Education Project, the Design Teams consisted of strong proponents and activists for globalism and New Age philosophy. One of the many places occultic roots are found are in Dr. Dorothy J. Maver’s “Seven Rays” educational theory. Her seven rays hypothesis states that each person has more than one intelligence, known as “rays,” that determine their evolutionary destiny. Humanity is being shuttled toward global interdependency based on the evolutionary belief that all life forms are of equal value. THE HEART OF THE EDUCATION RESTRUCTURING MOVEMENT LIES IN NATURE WORSHIP. Ecological awareness is a “main thrust” of the new education. Many on the Design Team perceive that the Hindus are correct in calling the earth God. There is a spiritual “at-one-ment” with nature—a unified world system where the individual is subordinated into the whole. Education under the direction of the UN will lead the way to this realization. The disciplines for defining this “new education” is very subjective and intuitive and is ACTUALLY BASED ON THE ANCIENT WISDOM OF THE MYSTERY SCHOOLS. (5)

MULTICULTURALISM PROMOTES GLOBAL EDUCATION(one-world government). In the June 25, 2003 Chicago Daily Herald, Chad Brooks wrote, "Hoffman High Even Brings Students and Community Together." At the end of the school year the students got the chance to learn just what a diverse world they live in. "DIVERSITY DAY" was hosted by the school's Human Relations Club. It featured presentations on the practices and cultures of Islam, Sikh religion, as well as the GAY AND LESBIAN CULTURE.... The club strives to MAKE EVERYONE FEEL COMFORTABLE. The Human Relations Club boasts that it is the largest in the school! THE NEXT GENERATION IS BEING TAUGHT TO THINK DIALECTIC AND THEY WON’T BELIEVE IN GOD BECAUSE THEY ARE ALWAYS GOING TO QUESTION WHO HE IS. They will fall into the course of the New World Order that will worship man the creation, and not the Creator. The dialectic treats you as a human resource, something within creation. It takes man who fears God and turns him into an animal which fears man. If animals are supposed to fear man, then you are no different than an animal. BUT GOD HAS NOT CREATED US THAT WAY. WE ARE SPIRITUAL AND ACCOUNTABLE TO HIS LAWS. Jesus said this world is not His kingdom. He is going to return and judge this world for its dialectic process. He will deliver those who refuse to participate in this process and hold Him as the way, the truth, and the life. Repentance is deliverance from the dialectic process. (4)


THE NATIVE AMERICAN CULTURE

After the Flood, God caused the people of the world to speak many different languages and scattered them from the tower of Babel “upon the face of all the earth” (Genesis 11:9). The first people to come to America were probably hunters following the trail of animals that had begun to multiply and spread out. The early Indians had forsaken the things that their ancestors knew about God. They passed down inaccurate stories about the Creation and the Flood and they worshiped the things that they could not explain, like thunder, wind, fire, and the sun. Although the Indians are viewed in awe by many because of their appreciation for nature, they have not always lived in peaceful way or ways that were good for the environment. They did not always behave in ways that were best for the family life either. Their religious leaders were called medicine men. Not only were wars between the tribes common as many tribes shifted to new areas and pushed existing tribes off the land, but an account of some of their ceremonies could outdo any of the current attacks on Spain’s conquistadors or the Puritans and their beliefs.

New Agers claim the early Indians were champions of harmony and wisdom, but they were not. Native tribes in the Americas offered hundreds of thousands of human sacrifices to their false gods. Facts about pagan cultures are being hidden and history is being rewritten as the American culture has largely turned its back on God. CHRISTIANITY IS MOCKED AND EVEN CENSORED IN SCHOOLS. In the 1700’s Rousseau’s ideas were promoted. He said that man himself is the only god and the most primitive man, the one who is the closest to nature, is the purest. When Columbus first met the Arawak Indians they warned him about the fierce Indian tribe of cannibals called the Caribs. The Caribbean Sea is named after them. Both the Arawaks and the Caribs practiced a PAGAN, PANTHEISTIC RELIGION THAT INVOLVED MANY IMMORAL PRACTICES. In Cowboy Wash in southwest Colorado archaeologists have unearthed three collapsed pit dwellings that had been abandoned in the 1100s. The bones of seven people were found in the cooking pots with clear evidence that they had been eaten. According to Scientist Richard Marlar at the University of Colorado, “They had a human meat meal.” For at least 600 years the Anasazi Indians spread through what is now Utah, Colorado, Arizona, and New Mexico. But by the year 1300 they mysteriously vanished. (14)

The Maya also practiced PAGAN RELIGION WITH HUMAN SACRAFICE and between 1519-1521 Cortez conquered the Aztec Indians with the help of neighboring tribes who had been victims of human sacrifice for the Aztecs worship of the gods of nature. Although they had an advanced civilization, they worshipped hundreds of gods. They centered their worship on the “sun god.” They believed that they were “chosen” people of the sun god and that they needed to supply him with human sacrifices. They judged their righteousness solely on the submission to the gods. (10, pp.234, 235).

Practicing witch Patricia Telesco and American Indian Don Two Eagles Waterhawk write of uniting all of humankind into a greater community in which we are all a part of: the earth and her people. In their book “Sacred Beat,” they believe that as we all come together we grow and transform the coming together of the “All” in community will round out the whole. THE “ALL” IS THE TOTALITY OF OUR DIVERSITY AND HARMONY OF WILL AND THOUGHT THAT CREATES THE “POTENTIAL” TO RAISE THE DIRECT POWER FOR THE GOOD OF THE “ALL.” To the Indian tribal religions, the unity of life is manifested in the existence of the tribal community, for it is only in the tribal community that any Indian religions have relevance. (16)

In James Jeans book “Physics and Philosophy” he suggests that a profound view of nature lies in the concept of community: “Space and time are inhabited by distinct individuals, but when we pass beyond space and time, from the world of phenomena towards reality, individuality is replaced by community. When we pass beyond space and time, they (separate individuals) may perhaps form ingredients of a single continuous stream of life.” With the nature of the world as a “single continuous stream of life,” THE NATIVE AMERICAN REASONS THAT ONE CAN LEARN TO HEAR THE TREES TALK AND THAT IT WOULD BE STRANGE IF THEY DID NOT COMMUNICATE. (2, p. 93). When the Anishinabe go hunting, HUNTING IS REGARDED AS AN ACT OF COMMUNICATION BETWEEN HUMAN AND ANIMAL PERSONS: animals who have their own language, need to be persuaded to give up their bodies by the assurance that humans will make restoration so that the spirit of the dead animal will be reborn: through rituals the hunter and the hunted are connected to each other. (9, p.36).

“Buried within you are memories of your ancient natural habitat—the primeval forest. Your awakening environment consciousness is in essence a remembering of your true place in nature… history and mythology of sacred trees and tree worship around the world… choices you can make to ACHIEVE SPIRITUAL GROWTH THROUGH COMMUNICATON WITH THE TREE KINGDOM… exercises and meditations show you how to communicate directly with the tree Devas for healing and spiritual guidance. The Douglas Fir Deva speaks to the author, “MANY WITHIN THE HUMAN KINGDOM CONTINUE TO SEE THEMSELVES AS ELEVATED ABOVE OTHER FORMS OF LIFE ON THE PLANET, AND THUS SEPARATE FROM THEM. You are coming to a personal awareness that you have a far deeper connection with other forms of life than you have realized…..authors of ‘The Newcastle Guide to Healing with Gemstones,’ maintain a private counseling practice, creating an individualized energy environment that empowers people to CONTACT THEIR OWN INNER GUIDANCE AND HEALING RESOURCES. Their work focuses on learning SELF-LOVE THROUGH A DEEPER SPIRITUAL CONNECTION TO THE MINERAL AND PLANT KINGDOMS.” Newpagebooks

In March 1991, a six-day meditation retreat specifically for environmentalists gathered in Malibu, California which included members of Greenpeace, Earth First, Earth Island Institute, Rainforest Action Network, Natural Resources Defense Council, and other environmental organizations. The retreat stressed “deep, inner peace” for environmental activists, many of whom were Buddhists. On “Earth Day” 1990 the San Francisco Zen Center celebrated including a dedication to animals and plants that had died in the garden: “… PLANTS AND ANIMALS IN THE GARDEN, WE WELCOME YOU… WE ASK YOUR FORGIVENESS AND YOUR UNDERSTANDING…” The ritual, supposedly, directly addressed unseen beings or spirits, and invites them into a sacred space, expresses sentiments from grief to awe. New Age "Crosscurrents": The Greening of Buddhist Practice

APOLOGETICS FOR THE NEW AGE

Apologetics is a branch of theology devoted to the defense of the divine origin and authority of Christianity. But interfaith organizations plan to create a new form of Christianity. Through personal, trusting, informal, and unpublicized contact between people “cult apologetics” are working to solve religious problems through mystical lines. They are deceptively named “discernment ministries,” but are actually interfaith organizations working toward a One World religion. “Lausanne” includes Phil Johnson and Billy Graham. Lower levels are unsuspectingly caught in the webs without knowledge of the underlying agenda, but the HIGHER LEVELS KNOW WHAT THEY ARE DOING IS NOT CHRISTIAN. The Watch Unto Prayer website, http://watch.pair.com/cult-intro.html, is currently exposing many who are connected to this apologetics team for actually planning to re-image the cults as “new religions” and then assimilate them into the mainstream of a new form of Christianity. Other well connected names are Peter Jones of “Spirit Wars,” Tal Brooke of “Spiritual Counterfeits Project,” Sandy Simpson of “Deception in the Church,” Alan Morrison of “Diakrisis,” and the organizations and publications of “Christianity Today,” and “Christian Research Institute.” The Western civilization is expected to fall and a new civilization will be established based on the pre-flood culture of Atlantis, which founded the occultic arts, sciences, and ancient wisdom. Missionaries are to be commissioned by a central “college” to spread the new gospel of a New Age. They will establish schools of universal wisdom….colleges and organizations for the spread of light. This new order will necessitate universal language, recalling the ancient tower of “Babel

New Age Crosscurrents online magazine claims, “WE NEED TO LEARN TO LISTEN TO TREES AND RESPOND TO THEM APPROPRIATELY.” (“Trees, Forestry, and the Responsiveness of Creation” http://www.crosscurrents.org/trees.htm ). “For several years Cross Currents has been covering the conversation taking place within various religious communities as people rethink their relationships with the environment. A WHOLE NEW MOVEMENT HAS EMERGED, CONNECTING ECOLOGY WITH THEOLOGY: ecotheology. Outside the bounds of organized religion, people are reawakening to nature as a sacred sphere; a rediscovery of Native American spirituality, the Gaia Hypothesis, and Ecological Spirituality” (Crosscurrents ). Featured in their winter 2003 issue is James Sundquist who is being promoted as an APOLOGETICS SPEAKER on web sites which claim to be contending for the “Christian faith.”

CROSSCURRENTS MAGAZINE 2003: “JAMES SUNDQUIST, narrator Robert Montiegel, TAKES US BACK TO THE ORIGINS OF SUCH MUSIC IN THE SOUNDS OF NATURE ITSELF.” “In an additional segment from NPR program, he tells the surprising story of how … so it is that sacred music often transcends the barriers of class, race, and religion…”

“Our Summer 1994 issue featured a series of articles tracing this conversation within Christian, Jewish, Muslim and Buddhist traditions. Meanwhile, outside the bounds of organized religion, PEOPLE ARE REAWAKENING TO NATURE AS A SACRED SPHERE; a rediscovery of NATIVE AMERICAN SPIRITUALITY, the GAIA HYPOTHESIS, and the ECOLOGICAL SPIRITUALITY OF MATTHEW FOX and WENDELL BERRY, all are part of this phenomenon. Here, for the first time, we combine six articles from that issue with six more that we've published in recent years to offer an overview of an emergent movement.”

The most common myth about sacred songs is that a divine being taught them to humans to teach lessons and worship. These people were then instructed to share the song with family and pass it down to generations. Dozens of gods and goddesses are credited to the creation of this music that helps you GET IN RHYTHM WITH A CONNECTION WITH EARTH AND THE MAGICAL COMMUNITY. Spiritual rhythms are combined with self-expression through meditation, ritual, and other metaphysical methods that help you get in rhythm with the heartbeat of Mother Earth. “The idea that society is about to enter a New Age is a provocative vision…Aided by astrological popularizers….the connection is not all that obvious. (16)

To understand the role that this music plays in our culture we really need to know something about the UNDERLYING PSYCHOLOGICAL FORCES ACTING on both the musicians and the audience…THE APPLICATION OF THIS NEW CONSCIOUSNESS TO THE MUSIC COMING DOWN THROUGH THE AGES HAS RECONNECTED US WITH CERTAIN PSYCHIC AND EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCES which have not been dated by the passage of time, but remain relevant” (New Age Music Made Simple ).

“Sacred music appeals to the inner self, it is a way of connecting oneself with a deeper source of existence. Repetitive rhythms in sacred music create a positive attraction, taking the listener away from attachments. It is a way of connecting oneself with a deeper source of existence. Sacred music furthermore creates a breathing pattern that unifies the body and the soul” (Georgian Sacred and Ritual Music ).

IUMA: MEDITATION MUSIC (Go Down Moses, Death and the Teetering Note of Being…) Music dedicated to the promotion and ENHANCEMENT OF ALTERED CONSCIOUSNESS STATES…. I have had many deeply transforming psychic experiences which have illuminated my work and teaching and which have enabled me to mobilize energies in my students and ensemble players which many people have described as “miraculous.”

The following are excerpts from articles written by apologetics speaker James Sundquist: “How is God's signature revealed in creation itself in terms of how it praises God and pleases God? Well we can see that GOD DESIGNED HOW THE “TREES CLAP THEIR HANDS WITH PRAISE TO GOD," and the waves on the seas "roar." But let's examine this a little more closely. How do the trees clap their hands? The trees can't do it without wind. And THE SPIRIT OF GOD BLOWS JUST LIKE THE WIND...IT BLOWS AS IT LISTETH….I personally recorded the sounds of a tree all the way through a season….. as a stress management tape. And what I discovered is that God employs an enormously wide range of dynamics (FROM VERY, VERY QUIET TO FEROCIOUSLY LOUD SOUNDS)…One can hear the same work/rest principle at work when one stands on the shore of an ocean listening to the waves roar, then rest in between. ALL THESE SOUNDS OF PRAISE ARE WHAT GOD HEARS AND DELIGHTS IN, AND HE WANTS US TO HEAR FOR OUR SOULS. So, what does this have to do with the concert ministry music we create for God? I believe the answer is that we need to follow the same principles in composing sounds of music as God who created us in His image used to create the sounds in nature that give Him praise. WHEN WAS THE LAST TIME YOU HEARD ONE SINGLE QUARTER NOTE REST IN A CONTEMPORARY CHRISTIAN MUSIC SONG on the radio? (I know the reason they don't put any in is that radio stations are afraid the listener will change the channel if there is even one second of absence of sound.) But who is our stewardship responsible to? WHAT ABOUT THE RANGE OF DYNAMICS IN A SONG LIKE I DESCRIBED IN THE TREE RECORDING? (I can't remember one example here either!)…. Radio stations pound out pulsating beat after pulsating beat, hour after hour, without one single quarter note rest. THE MUSIC THAT ONCE SOOTHED THE SAVAGE BEAST OF SAUL WOULD STILL SOOTHE THE SAVAGE BEAST OF SAUL, BUT WOULD NOT GET ONE MINUTE OF RADIO AIRPLAY.”

But Christians don’t praise God or restore our souls by “mimicking or listening to nature.” We praise God in songs that may include poetry that includes his wonderful acts of creation as an expression, not by connecting ecology with theology. WE RESTORE OUR SOULS BY SEEKING “HIM” NOT ALTERING OUR STATES THROUGH HYPNOTIC SOUNDS OF NATURE AND SILENCE OF THE MIND. James Sundquist writes, “God actually delights in the sounds of nature and wants us to hear them for our souls.” He clearly goes too far when he claims the “sounds of nature” are used to RESTORE THE SOUL. Restoring the soul is not the same as relaxing or taking a much-needed nap which is what can happen when we listen to hypnotic and trance-inducing sounds of nature. Even those who follow the Zen meditation are told to have pillows nearby because it induces sleep.

God created all of nature to follow certain regular patterns and scientists use the scientific method to discover what God has “ordained in nature.” By LOOKING AROUND us it seems obvious to us that “Someone with intelligence” created, ordered, and organized this marvelous universe. OUR OBSERVATIONS of this world confirm a marvelous “effect.” His rationale demands a cause…. WE COME TO SEE that it must be an omnipotent Creator! The uniformity of natural law finds an adequate explanation. Our religious nature finds an object, and, irresistibly, we seek Him and restore our soul. “For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead.” Romans 1:20

Music has a natural tendency to soothe and exhilarate. In Scripture, 1 Samuel 16:23, music was used to “sedate an evil spirit” that inflicted Saul. Music can shut up the passages by which Satan has been allowed access to the mind. But rather than music for relief, why not seek peace with God, repent, and encourage the presence of the Holy Spirit? True care for the soul is not found in delights of the senses. The Holy Spirit can renew anyone’s mind and minds renewed are minds protected from deception and manipulation. False teachers, even those claiming to be Christian, will always despise creation. They will present a higher spirituality (1 Timothy 4:1-4). But our problem is moral rebellion against God. Salvation is not a denial of one’s humanity. It’s the recognition of sin and acceptance of Jesus Christ as one’s Savior.

EXCERPTS FROM “MUTUALITY WITH CREATION”(Crosscurrents): “WE NEED TO GO BEYOND NOTIONS OF DUTIFUL STEWARDSHIP OF RESOURCES TO A RELATIONSHIP OF CORESPONSIVENESS, INTIMACY, COMMUNION, MUTUALITY, FELLOWSHIP, AND LOVE WITH THE TREES THEMSELVES. A tree is not "merely an object in our world of experience but also a subject of relations in its own right. It is acted upon and it acts.” If trees function as responsive subjects capable of I-Thou relationships, then we need to find some way to talk meaningfully about trees possessing agency. TO HAVE AGENCY IS TO HAVE WILL, VOLITION, INTENTIONALITY, AND SELFHOOD…. TREES DO NOT MERELY REACT, BUT ACT ON AND INTERACT WITH US, OTHER CREATURES, AND, WE WOULD CONTEND, GOD… TO SAY, AS THE BIBLE DOES, THAT TREES PRAISE, SING, CLAP, AND REJOICE IS TO SAY THAT TREES, IN THEIR WHOLE PHYSICAL, CHEMICAL, SPATIAL, BIOTIC FUNCTIONING CAN FULLY RESPOND TO THEIR CREATOR WHEN THAT FUNCTIONING IS UNINHIBITED AND FREE. To hear the trees praise is to be invited to join in that creational liturgy.”

New Age nature mystic Evelyn Underhill writes: “To elude nature, to refuse her friendship, and attempt to leap the river of life in the hope of finding God on the other side, is the common error of a perverted mysticality. It is as fatal in result as the opposite error of deliberately arrested development, which, being attuned to the wonderful rhythms of natural life, is content with this increase of sensibility; and, becoming a "naturemystic," …. with the loving and patient exploration of the world that lies at your gates; the "EBB AND FLOW AND EVERDURING POWER" of which your own existence forms a part…. Your fellow men…, the hills, the trees, the rivers, the darting birds, the scuttering insects, the little soft populations of the grass - all these are playing with you. They move one to another in delicate responsive measures; - NOW VIOLENT, NOW GENTLE, now conflict, now in peace; yet ever weaving the pattern of a ritual dance, and obedient to the music of that invisible Choragus whom Boehme and Plotinus knew. WHAT IS THAT GREAT WIND WHICH BLOWS WITHOUT, in continuous and ineffable harmonies? PART OF YOU, practical man. THERE IS BUT ONE MUSIC IN THE WORLD: and to it you contribute perpetually, whether you will or no, your one little ditty of no tone.” Evelyn Underhill

IUMA ARTIST JAMES SUNDQUIST: “Just as James TRANSPORTED listeners with his lyrics....These two instrumental works are AT TIMES FEROCIOUS; AT TIMES FRAGILE AND DELICATE.” http://artists.iuma.com/IUMA/Bands/James_Sundquist/

GOD’S WORD DOES NOT INSTRUCT US TO SEEK PEACE WITHIN US OR HARMONY WITH THE UNIVERSE. There is a clear delineation between the creature and the Creator in Scripture. The Bible contains more than 200 references to trees. In some passages of Scripture, TREES ARE USED AS SYMBOLS. In one “POETIC PASSAGE,” the trees are depicted as clapping their hands in rejoicing at the coming of the Lord. In another section, they are speaking and choosing a leader. PSALMS ARE METRICAL COMPOSITIONS FITTED TO BE SUNG. The intention of a song is to assist in memory and to express affections. Colossians 3:16 directs us to praise God and to teach and admonish one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs. There is no instruction to mimic nature or connect ecology with theology. The New Ager believes that God is identified as Creation itself, specifically Mother Earth or Gaia, and we become one with God by gaining cosmic consciousness. But biology is limited to finding God’s design in the physical part of the living creation and applying that knowledge to help man dominate the earth.

The Bible treats the account of creation as literal. “Therefore just as through one man sin entered into the world and death through sin and so death spread to all men because all sin.”(Romans 5:12). In Matthew 19:4 Jesus refers to a literal Adam and Eve and of the Son of God, the one who is called the Truth refers to them as literal and historical beings than that settles that. In Genesis 3: 17-19, CREATION IS CURSED. “To Adam he said, ‘Because you listened to your wife and ate from the tree about which I commanded you, ‘You must not eat of it,’ CURSED IS THE GROUND BECAUSE OF YOU; through painful toil you will eat of it all the days of your life. It will produce thorns and thistles for you, and you will eat the plants of the field. By the sweat of your brow you will eat your food until you return to the ground, since from it you were taken; for dust you are and to dust you will return.” NATURE IS CURSED BECAUSE OF HIM. Life becomes hard and becomes a life of hard labor ending in death. The ready-produce of the garden is gone and NATURE IS NOT GOING TO COOPERATE. Prior to the fall there were no extraordinary efforts to combat weeds, insects, the ground, and the weather. GOD’S PUNISHMENTS ARE FITTING TO THE CRIME—Adam and Eve sinned by eating, they’ll suffer in order to eat. Eve manipulated her husband, she will be mastered by her husband. The serpent destroyed the human race, One from the human race will destroy him. (12)

The “holistic view of life” views life on the planet as interconnected, with no life form having greater standing than any other life form. The ecological movement is actually striving for spiritual “at-one-ment” with nature. It is envisioned as a unified world system where the individual is subordinated to the whole. All through history men have wondered about who they are, where they came from, and where they are going. WE MUST EITHER CHOOSE TO BELIEVE WHAT GOD SAYS OR WHAT “MAN IMAGINES TO BE TRUE.” Those who do not believe in the God of the Bible believe that the creation itself somehow is God. Trees, animals, people and everything in the universe are all supposed to be parts of one big whole, which began by itself and guides its own destiny. Sophisticated naturalists realize that it is better to just say that statements about God are “religious” and incapable of being more than expressions of subjective feeling. Why repudiate Christianity explicitly when its rituals and language can be taken over and given a naturalist’s meaning?


ETERNAL NOW: REINTEGRATION OF HUMANS WITH NATURE

In a mystical form of humanism which denies the depravity of man, PSYCHOLOGICAL CHANGE is brought on through emptying the mind through meditation (THE SILENCE) and is said to offer society a clearer understanding of what it will take for a successful “REINTEGRATION OF HUMANS IN NATURE,” called ETERNAL NOW.” A mystic is one who is “sensuously” a person who is aware of his INSEPARABILITY FROM THE UNIVERSE. You die to yourself and you are reborn as everything. The real meaning of concentration is “TO BE IN YOUR CENTER—CENTERING.” Rocks are not dead and the sound that resonates when you tap on a crystal is an extremely primitive form of consciousness. Your behavior cannot be separated from the world around you: YOU ARE SOMETHING THAT THE WHOLE WORLD IS DOING.” Just as when the sea has waves on it the ocean is waving, each one of us is waving the whole cosmos. (Mystical Humanism, The Aquarian Conspiracy, New Consciousness, Holistic Health Movement, Human Potential Movement, New Orientalism..). (13)

New Age author Richard Foster seeks to “RE-CREATE SILENCE” in his meditative disciplines: focusing on the silence of the universe. Contemplatives from the Middle Ages called it “RECOLLECTION,” and the New Age calls it “CENTERING” (Richard Foster, “Celebration of Discipline,” p.24, emphasis mine). New Age Mysticism—Pantheism: “After you have gained some proficiency in centering down, add five-to-ten minute MEDITATION ON SOME ASPECT OF CREATION. Choose something in the created order: tree, plant, bird, leaf, cloud, and each day PONDER ON IT CAREFULLY AND PRAYERFULLY. The simplest and oldest way in which God manifests Himself is through and in the earth itself… (p.25).

SELF-HYPNOSIS creates the same states of consciousness that you experience under drugs and in yoga and it is at the heart of the self-improvement and positive attitude courses. The New Age uses formulas and sounds as concentration objects, and through that concentration they believe that they learn the lessons of life. They believe that you can learn to hear infinite depths of sound and that when you get down into it you will be listening to the universe. Buddhists use “om” to induce a meditative state. They say that when you dig sound you realize the flow of vibration of sound is a way in which you experience basic existence, being here. Even if our intention is to serve God, SEEKING POWER FROM WITHIN IS THE DENIAL OF GOD. Any discipline of the soul and body that involves centering upon one’s inner person requires repentance. WE CANNOT SERVE, MUCH LESS WORSHIP, GOD IN OUR OWN FLESH. This is sin against the holy God that has commanded that we look only to Him for our spiritual wellbeing. “Imagination” is one of the motivating agencies that helps transform your beliefs into physical experience. The merger of science and mysticism is in full blossom and its fruit will be the coming world dictator that the Bible identifies as the antichrist.


SHANNON THUNDERBIRD: WE HAVE NOT BEEN ASSIMILITATED

Lois Larimore of “Age of E” promotes, “Everyone’s journey is different with many twists and turns along the way. We may never reach the same truth…..” Shannon Thunderbird was a guest on Larimore’s show on the Wisdom Channel during the month of July, 2004. She spoke about the sacred medicine wheel. The host opened up the interview with, “Wherever we travel in America we can find the visible reminders of the people who were here before Columbus. “An elder once said that the teaching on the medicine wheel will always exceed the sands on the beach… it is endless because our lives are endless. Our lives are a circle… The circle is about continuity, about connectedness. Everyone is equal on the circle. It is a level playing ground. When people meet and sit in the circle we are equal.” There are four stages of life: childhood, adolescence, adulthood, and wiseperson status. There are also four realms of human existence: East=mental, South=spiritual, West=emotional, and the North=physical. The medicine wheel is the “blueprint” to First Nations’ teachings. The old way is done by rocks. The medicine wheel is built out in nature. The ritual involves placing the stones in a very specific way. The four biggest stones represent the directions. You start with the South, you go to the West, then you go to the North, and you close the door of the medicine wheel in the East. After that there are tentacles that come out and it almost looks like the sun. In the East you would start by laying a big stone and that would be for loyalty, then you’d lay one for truthfulness, and then one for trustworthiness… and that tentacle would go all out. The center ties all of the teaching together. When the visitors came to North America hundreds of years ago they found 20-25,000 stone medicine wheels all over the place.”

“A bear sits on the door of the Western end of the medicine wheel because the bears’ medicine is about introspection and that is what the main medicine is for in the West. Just as the bear goes into his den for six months and “dreams” about all of the wonderful things that he did on the six months he was out and wondering around. He thinks about those things “deeply.” The deer sits in the Northern door because he is about kindness and gentleness and sweetgrass… The eagle sits in the East and is about “beginning” because grandfather son rises in the east and sets in the west and so that’s a new start. The Eagle is the principle messenger of the Creator. The Buffalo’s medicine is about power because of its abundance. Everything was used. The American government cut off the buffalo to the Indian to control the Indian wars and by 1880 the last of the plains Indians were moved onto reservations. One of the great teachings said that the other three races, we only come in four colors, will come and each direction on the medicine wheel. The yellow from the east, black from the south, red in the west, and white people in the north and we are born of one mother so we are related… so it was inevitable that the other three races would come here. What is coming out of the ashes of how they have all come here is a rebirth and a regeneration of First Generations’ culture. We are moving into the year 2000 and WE HAVE NOT BEEN ASSIMILATED, OR OBLITERATED, OR ERASED. WE ARE HERE AND WE ARE GOING TO GO FOR ANOTHER 100 YEARS—IF I HAVE ANYTHING TO SAY ABOUT IT.”

The next guest was artist and songwriter Leonard Cohen. As a “practicing Buddhist” he reflected on suffering as the root of the spiritual journey. “I don’t think that any religious quest is a sense of luxury. And I don’t think that any serious study is undertaken unless the being is broken with some kind of suffering either physical or psychic. I don’t think anyone takes a serious religious examination unless… you realize the heart is broken various paths open… and very many different paths… that’s why WE SHOULD NEVER TAKE A POSITION ON ONE PATH OR ANOTHER because the broken heart illuminates a path for each broken heart and I understand… the truth is that that is the beginning of wisdom… is to understand that you are deeply uncomfortable here and that discomfort illuminates its own solution and it’s often years before you take that solution so you poke around at the different solutions that are available… it may be you come around to the ones that are most familiar with articulating your own religion… most religions are pretty good… it may be a political solution, an ascetic solution… MAYBE A HEDONISTIC SOLUTION. NO ONE HAS THE RIGHT TO JUDGE ANOTHER PERSON’S SOLUTIONS to suffering.”


THE ASSIMILATION OF CAROLYN MYSS

Feeling powerless and often depressed, Caroline Myss eventually studied mysticism and schizophrenia in graduate school. She claims that mystics lives are lessons in physical, emotional, and spiritual bereavement and disempowerment, followed by rebirth into a new relationship to power. Mystics gain access to the spirit, access so profound that they become capable of “breathing an energy,” like Divine electricity, into ordinary words and acts. “Living in clarity,” and “beyond ordinary consciousness,” the mystics are said to be in continuous intimate dialogue with God. In the language of Buddhism and Hinduism, mystics are detached from the illusions of the physical world; they can see symbolically, clearly, because “they are awake.” It was THE DRAMATICAL AND EMOTIONAL INFLUENCE OF A NATIVE AMERICAN WOMAN who had a profound impact on the life of Caroline Myss. This “brief encounter” changed her life forever. It happened one day after three nights of sleepless and extensive travel (an easy target for hypnosis). Myss claims that this woman’s serenity and matter-of-fact attitude drew her into the Native American spirituality and MADE HER QUESTION THE LITTLE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD SHE POSSESSED HERSELF. Native American spirituality teaches that we weave the spirit into everything we do and everyone we meet. Woven in by the spirit, Myss looked forward to this new “subjective spirituality” and hoped this new god would be “more responsive to her.”

Intuitive and New Age author Caroline Myss states in her book, “Anatomy of the Spirit,” As we shift our attention away from the external world and into the internal one, we will learn symbolic sight. We are “all the same,” and the more that we seek what is the same in all of us, the more our symbolic sight gains authority to direct us. She says that we need to INFUSE OUR DAILY LIVES WITH A HEIGHTENED CONSCIOUSNESS OF “THE SACRED.” The merging spiritual traditions of the Hindu, Buddhist, Christian, and Jewish into one system with “common sacred truths” constitutes a powerful system of guidance that can enhance our minds and bodies and show us how to manage our spirits within the world. Because our biological design is also a spiritual design, the language of energy and spirit used together crosses a variety of belief systems. It opens avenues of communications between faiths, and even allows people to return to religious cultures they formerly rejected, unburdened by religious dogma.

Myss was part of the 2000 “State of the World Forum” with Mikhail Gorbachev. The intent of the “State of the World Forum” was to create a “global town meeting” in which acknowledged world leaders in business, finance, labor, science and technology, the environment, human rights, religion, and civil society would join a substantive “dialogue” with selected Heads of State on the great issues confronting all of us as we enter the era of globalization. (1)
Native American scholar and author Vine Deloria, Jr. believes that ONLY A RADICAL REVERSAL OF OUR ATTITUDES TOWARD NATURE can help us in the ecological meltdown that we face. Through protests and SYMBOLIC GESTURES, a different sense of Indian identity has been born. Because our history is far different than what we have been taught to believe, it will take constant, large protests from large groups to reprogram the psychology of American society so that we will not destroy our land. He believes that WE NEED TO APPRECIATE THE “PERSONALITY” OF OUR LANDS and that we have the potential to come to some deep religious realizations of THE ROLE OF SACRED PLACES IN HUMAN LIFE. The Indian protests that began in the 1960’s had to do with the conflict over remaining natural resources of the continent, the best of which were in Indian hands. In the 1970’s a full national Indian movement was in swing. BENEATH ALL OF THEIR PROTESTS WAS THE ISSUE OF RETURNING TO THE CEREMONIAL USE OF THE LANDS and raising the question of people and their right to a homeland. In 1971 anthropologists and archaeologists were confronted with “disturbing the dead” whenever they came across something of the Indians in their field work. By 1990 the Chicago Field Museum played a major role in bringing the museum community to see the Indian point of view. It participated in Indian/museum dialog that led to national legislation repatriating human skeletal remains to the tribes.

Deloria reasons, “I can think of no good reason why the peoples from the Near East—the peoples from the Hebrew, Islamic, and Christian religious traditions—first adopted the trappings of civilization and then forced a peculiar view of the natural world on succeeding generations. The planet, in their view, is not our natural home, and is ours for total exploitation. The world is not to be seen as a global village so much as a series of non-homogeneous pockets of identity that must eventually come into conflict because they represent different historical arrangements of emotional energy... WE MUST BE PREPARED TO CONFRONT RELIGION AND RELIGIOUS ACTIVITIES IN NEW AND NOVEL WAYS.” (2, p.65) “THE GOVERNMENT AND THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES HAVE NO UNDERSTANDING OF THE NATURE OF CREATION. At the bottom of everything is a religious view of the world that seeks to locate our species within the fabric of life that constitutes the natural world, the land and all its various forms of life. As long as Indians exist there will be conflict between the tribes and any group that carelessly despoils the land and the life it supports.” (2:Introduction)


CEREMONY: THE REAWAKENING OF THE SUN PRIEST COMMUNITY

The Sun Priest community of the Pueblo Indians in New Mexico is reawakening thanks to the help of anthropologist Jonathan Reyman. Fascinated by the Pueblo ceremonial life, Reyman has been responsible for a feather distribution project which is in its 21st year and has been able to attain 6.5 million feathers from across the country “free of charge.” Currently the project is maintaining aviaries on the reservations to help the Indians become self-sufficient, stop the smuggling of birds and the painful plucking of macaws and parrots. Reyman prides in the trust he has established in his project and HE VOWS NOT TO DISCLOSE ANY SACRED KNOWLEDGE OF THE CEREMONIES because his project depends on this for its success. http://www.wingwise.com/feather.htm

Wherever people are engaged in ritual practice, mandala art form evolves. Geometric art has been used throughout the ages for meditation. Authors of “Gaia Star Mandalas,” Bell & Todd had always been inspired by sacred art, especially from the Hindu and Buddhist traditions. They share that their art EMERGED FROM A TRANCELIKE STATE OF PERCEPTIONAL OPENNESS. They believe that they had contact at a core level with our planet and they found the mandalas as a way to “notate,” in a visual way, the vibrational essences they drew from their contact. The mandala is a classic form of this CONTEMPLATIVE ART, WHICH ORIGINATED IN INDIA. Mandalas have a long tradition in diverse cultures like the Buddhist, Hindu, and Native American. The intricate patterns draw the viewer to the center of the image and spin them out of the vortex, thereby centering the soul and expanding your cerebral boundaries. These art forms are created to INVITE ALL PEOPLE TO CONNECT WITHT THIS VISUAL MESSAGE ABOUT THE UNION OF SPIRIT AND MATTER. Gaia is an ancient name for earth as goddess…an emerging being is emerging global being is forming in our midst. This Gaian entity contains countless diverse species and life-forms. Just as differentiated cells organize to form a complex body, myriad individual aspects of Gaia are coalescing into a new kind of planetary unity. This is happening electronically through the worldwide computer web, but it is also happening at profound levels of biological and spiritual identity. The global being is taking shape where grand laws of self-organization intersect with a planetwide intention to make a quantum leap. From this fertile conjunction, a familiar yet uplifted Earth emerges: luminous, self-aware, awake as many-in-one. This is a turned-on world—the Gaiastar. (3)

In his transcendentalist book “Sacred Places of North America,” Brad Olsen sought out experts on the subject of sacred sites; Native Americans and anyone who had an “intuitive sense” into THE POWER OF PLACE. Amongst sharing his karma statement, a travel mantra, and quoting the Dali Lama, he writes that people venture to sacred sites, consciously or unconsciously, to satisfy the human spirits desire for COMMUNION WITH THEMSELVES, OUR COLLECTIVE HUMANITY AND THE COSMOS ABOVE. You will return a much more understanding and perhaps enlightened person. He believes that sacred places must be fully explained and integrated and as others share in his mission it will provide for the betterment of all. The book is dedicated to the Canadian First Native People, the Native Americans, and the indigenous Hawaiians. Olsen’s hope is that we will learn to live in harmony and respect with all living creatures and ourselves again as we learn from these first people and their wisdom and traditions as well as our relationship with the planet and who we are collectively as a people. He says WE MUST REINVENT OURSELVES AS A UNIFIED HUMAN RACE. Along with evolution, he promotes a new dating system ousting the BC (Before Christ) and AD (anno Domini) to enable universal understanding, which is also currently used at Chicago’s Field Museum. (5)

“...things in nature work together harmoniously for the health, diversity, manifestation, and fulfillment of the contiguous whole. We are relatives, organs, and extensions of the vital whole we’re calling Gaia.... There are at least two indications of a wholly involved and dynamic community. First, WHEN SOME INSURE THERE’S AN INVESTMENT TO PURCHASE AND RE-SACRAMENT LAND FOR RITUAL AND HEALING. And second, when there IS A SUCCESSION AND OVERLAP OF LIKE-HEARTED, LIKE DIRECTED-GENERATIONS TEACHING THE CHILDREN THE WAYS OF THE EARTH AND SPIRIT.” (Jesse Wolf Hardin, “Earth & Spirit: Mother Gaia,” Circle Magazine issue 87, Spring 2003)


PANTHEISM AND THE HUMANIST MANIFESTO

Humanism is the worship of man. Pantheism runs through all of these thought patterns. In 1933 the “HUMANIST MANIFESTO I” was published in the United States, and forty years later the “HUMANIST MANIFESTO II” came out expressing the same ideas only more detailed. Humanist Manifesto I was signed by many religious liberals and key professors in American universities, including John Dewey. The Humanist Manifesto I stated that THE UNIVERSE IS SELF-EXISTENT, THAT MAN IS PART OF NATURE AND IS LARGLY SHAPED BY HIS ENVIRONMENT, religion must be divorced from the supernatural, and “a socialized and cooperative economic order must be established to the end that the equitable distribution of the means of life be possible.”

In 1973 the Humanist Manifesto II was signed by 261 men and women including B.F. Skinner, Alfred Ayer, Julian Huxley, Betty Friedan, Francis Crick, and Isaac Asimov. This is a large and powerful movement that consists of many of America’s leading educators, sociologists, psychologists, psychiatrists, and liberal leaders of Protestant, Catholic, and Jewish groups. Humanist Manifesto II called itself “A DESIGN FOR A SECULAR SOCIETY ON A PLANETARY SCALE.” They planned to replace God with the manifesto proposed one-world order: “the development of a system of world law and a world order based upon transnational federal government.” (4, p.180)

Thirty years later, in 2003, Humanist Manifesto III was published in “The Humanist” (volume 63, May/June 2003). The list of endorsers include Richard Dawkins, Ilya Prigogine, James Randi, Eugenie Scott, Oliver Stone, Gerald Larue, and others including past presidents of American Humanist Association. Lester Mondale, a retired Unitarian minister(denies the doctrine of the Trinity—emphasizes freedom of individual belief and world unity) and brother of former Vice President Walter Mondale, has been a signer of all three Humanist Manifestos. (12)

In Willow Creek’s Bookstore I purchased the November/December 2003 issue of “Books and Culture: a Christian Review,” a publication of Christianity Today International. On p.22 I found a book review that helped me understand the “angle with the culture” that was surfacing. “What Heresy?” by Frederica Mathews-Green, who “claims” to be a Christian, expresses an author’s interest with Gnostic theology and texts as she reviews a new book. Not unlike Richard Foster’s non-Christian call for “renewal,” she felt that Christianity was “called afresh” to what she claims to be “the truth about God” in this book review. Her truth was the false idea that “that God is within and permeates all creation.” SHE BELIEVES THAT IT IS THE CULTURE THAT EITHER EMPHASIZES OR NEGLECTS THE FACT THAT ANYONE CAN EXPERIENCE GOD DIRECTLY. She mistakenly believes that when a preacher says that you can have a “personal relationship with Jesus” or have “Jesus in your heart” that’s what he’s talking about. She goes on to describe it not only as a “direct” but an “electrifying” encounter with the interior presence of God. THIS IS OCCULTIC AND CLEARLY NOT OF THE WORD OF GOD. She claims that she had her first contemplative experience as a “non-Christian” and that anyone can experience this because “GOD IS WITHIN EVERYTHING HE CREATES.” So when the Gnostics claim that “The Kingdom of God is within you,” in Frederica’s opinion, it’s hardly a heretical statement. She goes on to report that today’s Neo-Gnostics would find a crowd around them, from 17th century Spanish nuns to 21st century American Pentecostals, saying, “That sounds like what I’m talking about.”

Although Frederica is right about Pentecostals and nuns following this thought, she is “clearly wrong about Christianity and the true God of the universe.” Sadly, both Pentecostals and mystic nuns have sought an “experience” and not true Christianity. Reliance upon outside, rational, and experimental proofs like deep breathing exercises (yoga), and meditation yield to inner, intuitional, and experimental proofs, but we need to follow God’s Word which establishes the values we are to believe and by which we are to act. This is a process of values clarification which will put barriers between God’s authority and the “self-actualized” person because THE INTUITIONAL, NON-OBJECTIVE EXPERIENCES ARE A GODLESS, MINDLESS SYSTEM OF THOUGHT.


THE TRUTH HAS ALWAYS BEEN THE ISSUE

God chose forty men to pen His Word as they were carried along by the Holy Spirit (2 Peter 1:21). The writers claim they were transmitting the very Word of God, infallible and authoritative to the highest degree. Since it is impossible for God to lie, His Word must be the standard by which we discern truth form error (Hebrews 6:18; 1 John 4:6). God has exalted His Word above all things, even equal to His holy name (Psalm 138:2). It was the power and authority of the Scriptures that Jesus used to rebuke Satan (Matthew 4).

When the Bible was written, over 30% of the Scriptures foretold of future prophetic events. We have seen over half of these prophecies fulfilled in the precise time and manner as predicted in the Scriptures. There are extensive prophecies dealing with nations and cities, all of which have been literally fulfilled. Jesus Christ fulfilled three hundred prophecies at His first coming, and many more will be fulfilled at His Second Coming. Only a book inspired by God, Who alone knows the beginning from the end, could foretell the future with 100% accuracy.

God has appointed the God-man Jesus Christ and He will either be your Savior or your Judge. In the recesses of our hearts we can hear this word. The issue becomes what have you done with Jesus Christ.

“….it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.” 2 Corinthians 4:3-4.

Our unity is found in the clear Gospel of Christ, not in combining religions and man’s ideas. “Although friendships with unbelievers are important we need to be careful not to compromise and begin to accept their patterns of behavior. In the book of Judges, the Israelites discovered that relationships affect faith. Because the people of the surrounding nations were attractive, they intermarried and accepted their pagan gods. They gradually began to accept immoral practices and began to add idols to their worship of God. Good feelings, easy rules, or convenience make it tempting to take the wrong path: immediate self-gratification, sensuality approved, low ethical standards tolerated, neighbor’s sins approved, visible idols worshiped, selfishness condoned, religious practices loosely regulated, changed life not demanded, compromise and cooperation practiced, and not concern for others expected.”


CONTEND FOR THE FAITH

There are an awful amount of youth groups that work more on the “emotion” than the “truth.” They get everyone all worked up and enthusiastic and excited about Christ when there’s not much reason to really be excited—they’re excited about being excited, and enthusiastic about being enthusiastic, and about growth and Christianity being “popular.” But we need some SOLID REASONS WHY WE BELIEVE WHAT WE BELIEVE. But there are a lot of people who lose their faith. If someone really knows Christ and they have a solid foundation for what they believe—they know what they believe and why they believe it you cannot dissuade them.

Acts 24:14, “But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets.”

Acts 17:11, “These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, AND SEARCHED THE SCRIPTURES DAILY, WHETHER THOSE THINGS WERE SO.”

Paul was not an “ecumentist”—he didn’t try to get along with everybody. Acts 17:17, “THEREFORE DISPUTED (not dialogued!) he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him.” Acts 18:4, “And HE REASONED in the synagogue every sabbath, and PERSUADED the Jews and Greeks.” Acts 18:28, “For he MIGHTILY CONVINCED the Jews, and THAT PUBLICLY, SHEWING BY THE SCRIPTURES THAT JESUS WAS CHRIST." Acts 19:26, “Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath PERSUADED AND TURNED AWAY MUCH PEOPLE SAYING THAT THEY BE NO GODS, WHICH ARE MADE WITH HANDS.” Acts 24:25, “And as HE REASONED OF RIGHTEOUSNESS, TEMPERANCE, AND JUDGMENT TO COME,…” We need to “persuade people” because too many think that faith is a leap in the dark.

Today the church has been intimidated by science—many have embraced evolution, theistic evolution. In 1981 at the Pontifical Academy of Science at the Vatican had scientists from all over the world Darwin on his 100th anniversary of his death. Darwinism is a thoroughly established fact. The 1967 New Catholic Encyclopedia says that evolution is a thoroughly established fact. The Pope said, “ we’ll stand on this… Cardinal O’Connor at New York’s St. Patrick’s Cathedral said that Adam and Eve where “a couple of anthropoid critters.” But the Catholic church would not compromise when they got close enough to humanoids—God put a human soul and spirit in them. “Christianity Today” had an editorial agreeing with the Pope, as well as Promise Keepers “New Man” magazine, and Billy Graham agreed…. Billy Graham is not sure that the Flood was universal… along with many of our professors in our seminaries….

Adam is named 30 times in 10 books of the Bible. Jesus quoted about Adam and Eve, he apparently believed in the story of Adam and Eve—if that’s a myth He is not God! You cannot reconcile God’s statement in the Bible that He created man out of the dust of the ground…. And Romans 5 tells us that by “one man sin entered the world and death by sin… so death passed upon all men for all men all have sinned. There cannot be critters evolving and dying before Adam sinned—it destroys the gospel. We have to take the Bible as “a package.” If we don’t then we have to decide what part of it is true, or unscientific, and if we cannot accept what the Bible says about the “origin of man” why believe what the Bible says about “the destiny of man?” If we cannot accept literally what the Bible says about the Fall and man’s separation from God by sin why should I believe what the Bible says about man’s reconciliation and his redemption from sin? (7)


WORKS CITED

1. Myss, Caroline. “Anatomy of the Spirit: Seven Stages to Power Healing.” ThreeRives Press, 1996.
2. Deloria, Vine. “God Is Red: A Native View of Religion.” Fulcrum Publishing, 1992.
3. Bell & Todd. “Gaia Star Mandalas.” Pomegranate Communications, Inc., 2001.
4. Dager, Al. “Education Reform.” Media Spotlight. Sword Publishers, 1993.
5. Dager, Al. “The Purpose Driven Program.” Media Spotlight. Sword Publishers, vol. 26, #4.
6. Olsen, Brad. “Sacred Places of North America.”
7. Hunt, Dave. “Urgent Call To A Serious Faith.” Berean Call Video.
8. Bowker, John. “God: A Brief History.” DK Publishing, Inc., 2002.
9. Thompson, George. “World History and Cultures.” Pensacola Christian College, 1997.
10. Jensen, Interview With Zenobia Barlow. “The Sun,” pp. 5-11, 2002.
11. Mooberry, Pastor Jim. “Genesis: Creation.” The Faithful Word expository teaching.
12. Beechick, Ruth, “The Language Wars,” 1995 Arrow Press.
13. Bomer, Norm. “Ancient Enemies.” Gods World News, 10/13/03.
14. “God’s of the New Age.” Jeremiah Films, 1988. www.jerimiahfilms.com
15. Telesco, Patricia, Waterhawk, Don Two Eagles, “Sacred Beat,” Red Wheel/Weiser, LLC, 2003.
16. Dr. John Morris, “Evolution and the Image of God,” Acts and Facts, Vol. 28, No. 4, 4/99.

The Beatles and the Cosmic Consciousness Movement

MAHARISHI’S COSMIC CONSCIOUSNESS MOVEMENT
MYSTERY, DARKNESS, WALKING ON WATER.....VOICES: Peter Jones, John Ortberg, Madeleine L’Engle, & Alice Bailey
ALL YOGA INVOKES HINDU GODS
SHIRLEY MCCLAINE OUT ON A LIMB
CHARLES MANSON’S COMMUNAL LIVING
THE UNITED NATIONS PROMOTES EASTERN MEDITATION
TODAY’S MUSIC: PSYCHOLOGICAL MOVEMENT INWARD
HUMANISM: NO ABSOLUTES
SEXY SADIE WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?


MAHARISHI’S COSMIC CONSCIOUSNESS MOVEMENT

After their appearance on the Ed Sullivan Show, the Beatles dominated the music of the 60’s and led America’s youth culture away from its Judeo-Christian roots to Eastern mysticism. During a time when patriotism had hit an all time low and young people on college campuses demonstrated their defiance and hatred toward America, Maharishi promoted his false peace through the Beatles. This movement away from belief in the God of the Bible to the worship of man is called cosmic humanism. Also called the New Age Movement, cosmic humanism is the belief that all forms of life are believed to be evolving to higher states of consciousness where there exists absolute unity. It combines humanism and Eastern mysticism as it calls all religions and creeds and people to unite in a new world order that will revive the environment and end all wars(3, p.234). The first line of John Lennon’s song “I Am the Walrus” describes this belief in the unity of all things: “I am he as you are he as you are me and we are all together” (14).


Millions of Beatles’ fans became convinced that transcendental meditation (TM) was an even more powerful way to alter your consciousness than drugs. “You go Beatles?” was the question of the driver for one of Life Magazine’s journalists who made the trip the same week that the Beatles planned to visit Maharishi’s ashram. “Many, many others had gone Beatles,” continued the driver on their way to Rishkesh, India. In and around Rishkesh there are hundreds of gurus. When they reached Rishkesh a motorboat was needed to cross the Ganges River. The boat was crowded with pilgrims, many asking if the journalist had “went Beatles?” Maharishi greeted them saying, “If everybody in our two countries could be persuaded to meditate, then there would be peace in the world for 1,000 generations.” One of the followers then responded with, “We’ll hit ‘em all at once, Maharishi. TV... magazines.... lectures...saturation.” Another follower, who also dominated the music scene, the Beach Boys’ Mike Love, approved by saying, “Groovy.” The holy city of Rishkesh was considered “the hub of the universe” (2, p.23-29).


Maharishi’s saturation in the United States is partly attributed to our nation’s fear of war after WWII. The Western culture was now being viewed as a “destructive culture.” 500,000 troops were sent to Vietnam and were not allowed to win. If the military would have been allowed to fight there would have been fewer casualties and Communism would have been suppressed. Some felt that Communist sympathizers in high-ranking government positions deliberately held back the U.S. military as Congress would not allow our soldiers to win because we were not to take the offensive and invade. The holistic consciousness and culture was the way to peace in the 60’s as young men dodged the draft and many turned to drugs and immoral lifestyles in rebellion. Rock music played an important role in their life and many musicians practiced Satan worship and followed Eastern religious cults (4, p.475-6). Hinduism was promoted as SELF-IMPROVEMENT, SELF-HYPNOSIS, VISUALIZATION, and MIND DYNAMICS BLENDED WITH PSYCHOLOGY(10). The late American psychic Edgar Cayce, channeled by a demon, foresaw the end of Russian Communism and, in 1932, he stated “Changes are coming...the basis of it for the world will eventually come out of Russia; not Communism, no!—but rather that which is the basis of same, as Christ taught—His kind of Communism” (9, p.VIII).


This new “consciousness” is best summed up by the poet WALT WHITMAN. Far from the biblical faith of America’s founding fathers, Whitman’s poetry was A COMBINATION OF MYSTICISM AND SEXUALITY, A CELEBRATION OF THE KINGDOM OF CONSCIOUSNESS THAT CAN BE FOUND IN THE FORMS OF SPIRIT AND MATTER”(8). Maharishi’s meditation involves the use of a simple word or sound(a mantra) through gradually finer levels of consciousness to the level of the absolute unity. The latter level is defined as “THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN WITHIN” and “A STATE OF UNKNOWABLE BLISS” (2, p.24). Beatle GEORGE HARRISON deliberately incorporated the chant to the Hindu god Hare Krishna simultaneously with the biblical shout of praise “Hallelujah” through his song “My Sweet Lord.” The actual Hare Krishna chant is 108 mantras in a round 16 times a day for two hours for the minimum guru requirement. This has a hypnotizing and brainwashing effect. A mantra is a word, or a phrase, or a name of a demon god that is repeated over and over again to bring a person to a certain vibration level. This vibration level will attract that which is being chanted for (10). Hippies addicted to DRUGS were turning into “pure Viasnavas” who voluntarily became servants of Krishna and humanity according to A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada in his 1975 book “Srimad Bhagavatam” which claims to be “a cultural presentation for the re-spiritualization of the entire human society,” or “spiritual Communism.” “If a person unaware of the effective potency of a certain medicine takes that medicine...it will act even without his knowledge because its potency does not depend on the patient’s understanding... Similarly, even though one does not know the value of chanting....if one chants...the chanting will be very effective” (6, p. 110).

Maharishi also spoke to his followers of a time when there would be spiritual regeneration, specifically in every major city of the world. In 1965 the movement set up a subsidiary corporation and the Student International Meditation Society in order to deal with the awakening interest on college campuses. The corporation could send money to a third subsidiary in Switzerland where it could then be sent to India. Students at U.C.L.A. and at the University of California at Berkeley, where Maharishi’s TM had a large following, had CENTERS THAT RESEMBLED CAMPAIGN HEADQUARTERS (2, p.23-29). “‘The Serpent Power,’ a book written in the 1800s by British scholar Sir John Woodroff calls the specific mantras used by TM, a ‘garland of letters,’ each letter summoning a Hindu ‘demon’ (a legion for the price of one). TM Initiators are coached in methods to camouflage the noisome aspects of demonic activity and warned not to allow initiates to meditate more than a few minutes to prevent vomiting. A window was opened and incense burned to dispel offensive odors” (13, p.97). By 1979 the World Congress of Hinduism stated that their main mission in the West had been a great success and that THE END OF CHRISTIANITY HAS COME NEAR, and at the 1981 conference in India a spokesman confirmed that the entire MISSION OF TM’s EMERGENCE WAS TO COUNTER THE DEMON OF EVER SPREADING CHRISTIANITY. Gurus are awaiting for the reincarnation of Christ’s spirit, and he is predicted to have the psychic powers to prove it (10).

Christians are so uninformed about occultism that it must be blatant for them to recognize it. Matthew 7:22, 23 warns us that DURING THE APOSTASY IT WILL BE THE CHURCH LEADERS WHO ARE LEAD ASTRAY AND WILL TAKE THIER CONGREGATIONS WITH THEM. Make sure you are following the Lord and not “men.” Our generation is being prepared for deception through psychic powers as a result of tapping into some alleged universal force. Even top scientists are convinced that human potential includes incredible powers of the mind through reaching the right state of consciousness. This religious science will promise to lead humanity into the experience of its own divinity centered on self-love and self-worship of man. We are being conditioned to accept the coming satanic religion of Antichrist as a scientific mind technology—THE COMING TRANSFORMAION INTO A NEW AGE. Hundreds of Eastern gurus are preparing the way.



MYSTERY, DARKNESS, WALKING ON WATER......VOICES

PETER JONES’ biography includes “I was born in Liverpool, England, where I WOULD BUY FISH AND CHIPS ON PENNY LANE WITH JOHN LENNON, a high school friend with whom I shared a desk for five years. Not that we did much at those desks! ....We played music together at school, but I never became a Beatle, because my Christian parents wouldn’t allow me to go to clubs.... In 1989...I decided to accept an invitation to teach at Westminster Theological Seminary in California. But America was not the same country I had first seen in 1964 (when the Beatles landed on the US shores). The culture shock...led me to write ‘Gnostic Empire Strikes Back’(1992).... A new spirituality had taken over America.... Rebecca (as she has always done) willingly shares her energies to help me accomplish my kingdom plans (Notice “my” kingdom plans, not the Lord’s). She is an instructor for Graduate Writing Skills and is also on the board of directors for “THE COUNCIL ON BIBLICAL MANHOOD AND WOMANHOOD” which claims to be helping the church deal biblically with gender issues” (22).

In the article, “Lord, If it’s You...WHEN YOUR TEEN WALKS ON WATER,” Rebecca Jones, of her husband’s alleged apologetics ministry’s web site “CHRISTIAN WITNESS TO A PAGAN PLANET,” chooses to expose her husband’s diary and its sensual/sinful contents and recommends that we do the same thing with our teens. She writes, “Mom’s let your teens read your diaries” as she exposes, “Surprise, surprise, ...next he (her husband Peter Jones) describes his angst at becoming bald and mentions the particularly attractive outfit his girlfriend wore that weekend!” Rebecca also chooses to focus on “mystery” as she claims that there is something “MYSTERIOUS” in the apostle Peter’s fear to walk on the water. Then she continues to claim that teen’s will reach a moment when they need to discover if Jesus Christ is real too. This is mysticism, THE CHRISTIAN BELIEVES THE FACT THAT JESUS CHRIST DIED ON THE CROSS FOR OUR SINS. Taking her readers from the authoritative, objective Word of God to the land of experience and mysticism, Rebecca continues, “...they need to discover it BY STEPPING OUT INTO THE DARKNESS AND ONTO THE WATER. THIS IS A TERRIBLY DANGEROUS MOMENT....THE DARKNESS MAKES BOTH THOSE IN THE BOAT AND THE ONE STEPPING OUT UNABLE TO SEE CHRIST CLEARLY.... But the real danger...IS THE FEAR ITSELF.” But this is not true for believers, everything from the Lord is sweet. In her closing paragraph she concludes “...only as we LISTEN TO CHRIST’S VOICE, “FEAR NOT!” ....we will then be able to turn our children’s GAZE AWAY FROM THE WATERS... and say to them, ‘Keep looking at Jesus’.... Look up from the dark waters to the One who loves you far more than I ever can.... some can’t see their Savior waiting, since the MISTS HAVE SETTLED IN and they are temporarily blinded..... they seem ENAMORED WITH THEIR OWN REFLECTION....children have a great deal of confidence in our opinions...let them see the sinful struggles of your heart right now..... CONFIDE IN THEM the struggle you have... or the time you were tempted to leave your marriage for another woman...DON’T TELL THEM ALL THE DOCTRINAL THINGS ALL OVER AGAIN AT THIS MOMENT.” Rather than sharing comforting Scriptures and referring to the sweet Word of God (DOCTRINE, PARENTAL ROLES AND AUTHORITY, AND HOLINESS) New Age thought and sensuality are woven in Rebecca’s work.


DIARIES ARE HUGE IN THE OCCULT because they get one to focus on “self” and to “meditate and reach spirit guides like Alice Bailey’s Djwhal Kuhl. Ex-pastor of Willow Creek, John Ortberg choose to write a book titled “YOU CAN’T WALK ON WATER UNTIL YOU GET OUT OF THE BOAT,” and another New Age author, Madeleine L’Engle, wrote “WALKING ON WATER.” Most notably, New Age Alice Bailey who was channeled by the demon/ spirit guide Djwhal Khul writes, in “Discipleship in the New Age I – The Six Stages of Discipleship – Part V, “......certain developments take place which enable him to see the vision more clearly and to know what he must do. The aspirant makes a transition in consciousness from the astral plane to the mental.....The aspirant BECOMES AWARE OF GLAMOUR as something from which he must eventually free himself and aid in freeing the world. These .... stages have been dealt with in a “BOOK OF RULES FOR DISCIPLES”.... "The one upon the Way leaps forward, leaving the world of fluid life.... HE WALKS UPON THE WATER AND IS NOT SUBMERGED THEREIN..... "The one upon the Way GAZES AROUND AND SEES LIFE THROUGH A HAZE. THE FOGS AND MISTS glamour rest upon the valleys and the hills of life and these he must dispel....”(21).

“New Age Dominican priest Matthew Fox calls Eckhart his favorite mystic and claims to actually communicate with this dead monk. Fox wrote a book called ‘Meditations with Meister Eckhart: A Centering Book’ for all those daring to make the mystical, spiritual journey...Fox quotes Eckhart as saying there is a four-fold path to God, the last being something ‘DEEP’ called ‘breakthrough,’ WHERE ONE BEGINS TO HEAR VOICES” (29).


For the Christian, God’s voice is not audible today. Today God speaks through His Word and the illuminating work of the Spirit. Man is then responsible to heed the Word of God or be doomed forever. This is the basis on which people are saved; man can hear the voice of God in the Word of God and believe it to be the truth in the recesses of the heart and spirit. It is “the Word” that creates the Christian as a new creation just like God created the universe. Sadly, alleged Christian(?) author KAREN MAINS, writes on the “Hungry Souls” web site, “THAT INNER VOICE WHICH I HAVE LEARNED TO KNOW SO WELL, CAME TO ME IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT, like it has so many times before.” And mystic Parker Palmer shares the similar theme in his transcripts on “Spirituality in Education OnLine (http://csf.colorado.edu/sine/transcripts/palmer.html ) when he writes, “I REMEMBER A NIGHT IN THE MIDDLE OF ONE OF THOSE DEVASTATING DEPRESSIONS WHEN I HEARD A VOICE I’VE NEVER HEARD BEFORE or since. The voice simply said, “I love you, Parker.” He continues, “....one thing about the soul. It is like a wild animal: tough, self-sufficient...but also exceedingly shy.... if you are willing to go into the woods and sit quietly at the base of a tree, that wild animal will, after a few hours, reveal itself to you.... I’m fearful. I have fear. But I don’t need to be here in my fear. I can choose a different place in me, a place of fellow feeling, of fellow traveling, of journeying together in SOME MYSTERY THAT I KNOW WE SHARE. I can ‘be not afraid’ even while I have fear.....Barbara McClintock....in her obituary, she was eulogized....as ‘A MYSTIC WHO KNEW WHERE THE MYSTERIES LIE BUT WHO DID NOT MYSTIFY.’”

MYSTICISM IS THE IDEA THAT TRUTH CAN BE FOUND IN EXPERIENCE. It is a denial of the authority of the Scripture for human experience. “I have discovered truth, I have labeled an experience truthfully by my own experience and intuition.” This began around the turn of the century in 1900 in Kansas with the beginning of the Pentecostal church. For decades it was considered a very occult-like sect by many although there were many dear Christians that were involved, but they were just mistaken in their understanding of the work of the Holy Spirit. It was pretty much limited to Assemblies of God and Pentecostal worship until 1960 in the Episcopal church in Van Ives, California where Dennis and Rita Bennet used the rector of the Episcopal church there supposedly to get the second blessing and this experience. It moved then into the denominations and that’s sometimes called the second wave around charismatic teachers. From there it spread out from just the Pentecostal Assembly of Gods and Church of Gods into the mainline denominations. It even spread into Catholicism. The third wave is the Vineyard movement and it has spread now into all evangelicalism (28).

It is so important to understand the DISPENSATIONAL DISTINCTIVES OF GOD in the subject of the ministries of the Holy Spirit. If you do not, you’re liable to make a number of mistakes in judging what is and what is not the work of the Holy Spirit in our day. The real problem in for the apostle Paul in Corinth was found when he declared, “Brethren, I cannot speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to men of flesh, as to babes in Christ”—clearly to fleshly people. They were acting like those who are dominated by the flesh—they were acting like all of the rest of the world and they were not functioning in the wisdom of God. They were judging by the world’s criteria—what the world considered successful and that dynamic. They were LOOKING FOR EXPERIENCES—SOME OF THEM FROM THEIR FORMER LIVES. AND THEY WERE BEING DECEIVED BY SATAN INTO FOLLOWING A NUMBER OF LIESTHEY LABLED THINGS AS FROM THE HOLY SPIRIT BUT PAUL SAYS “THEY WERE NOT.” In their former life, in their pre-Christian life, especially in Greece, they lived in a CENTER OF PAGAN MYSTERY RELIGIONS. And they grew up with this all around them. It was very typical of the pagan mystery religions to be EXPERIENC ORIENTED TO THE EXTREME. In fact they had a word “ecstasis,” which described a trance-like state that they valued highly as perhaps the greatest religious experience that you could have. We get the word “ecstasy” from it. The more bizarre the experience, the more spiritual it was in their eyes. THE EMPHASIS WAS ON WHAT SELF GOT OUT OF AN EXPERIENCE in his relationship to God....

Paul says in Ephesians 2:20 that the apostles and prophets are the foundation of the church. Once a foundation is laid you don’t build another foundation. There are no people around today that would qualify to be apostles—that were personally called by the Lord, that have seen the risen Lord. AS THE APOSTLES PASSED FROM THE SCENE SO DID THE NEED FOR THE CREDENTIAL GIFTS AS THEY GAVE THE NEW TESTAMENT REVELATION AND SO THEY PASSED FROM THE SCENE. In fact, the miracle gifts are only mentioned in the earliest of epistles, 1 Corinthians being one of the earliest ones. And only Paul speaks of the gift of tongues at all. Peter doesn’t, James doesn’t, John doesn’t, Jude doesn’t... so they were relatively unimportant in that sense in the body of Christ as a whole. NEW REVELATION FOR THE CHURCH AGE CEASED WITH THE COMPLETION OF THE CANNON—GOD HAS GIVEN US THE TRUTH HE WANTED TO COMMUNICATE TO US AND HE’S NO LONGER DOING THAT (31).

Phillip R. Johnson visited the Anaheim Vineyard as part of research in writing a book about the “Toronto Blessing.” JOHN WIMBER is the pastor at Anaheim and his church is considered the “original Vineyard.” He recalls the first thing he notices was “dancing girls.” Eight to twelve girls danced around the aisles in flowing gowns in carefully choreographed moves. Johnson reiterates the gist of the pastor:

“In a moment I’m going to call down the Holy Spirit. Things like you’ve never seen will begin to happen. PEOPLE WILL LAUGH. SOME WILL SHAKE AND QUIVER. OTHERS MAY MAKE STRANGE ANIMAL NOISES. Don’t be alarmed by anything you see; it’s just the Holy Spirit working in His own special way. We don’t put limits on how God can and cannot work. He may even surprise us with something new tonight. So no matter what you see happen, don’t be alarmed. And above all, DON’T TRY TO RATIONALLY EVALUTATE THE THINGS YOU WILL SEE. God isn’t trying to reach your mind; He wants to reach your heart. ANALYZING SPIRITUAL PHENOMENA THROUGH THE GRID OF HUMA LOGIC OR RELIGIOUS PRESUPPOSITIONS IS THE QUICKEST WAY TO QUICKEST WAY TO QUENCH WHAT THE SPIRIT IS DOING. Subjecting the revival to DOCTRINAL TESTS is the surest way to put out the fire. DON’T TRY TO FIND REASONABLE EXPLANATIONS for what is happening; just turn your heart lose and LET THE SPIRIT FLOW THROUGH YOUR EMOTIONS. Only then can the Spirit have his way in your life.”

Next Johnson recalls a woman who led in prayer which included “...We refuse to critique with our minds the work that You want to do in our hearts. We refuse to subject Your work to our little doctrinal tests.” Most of the service was entirely chaotic. Several people jumped up and down in the spirit. Some were lying down on the floor with imaginary birth pangs with others shouting for them to birth it. Some teens laid on the floor in what appeared to be convulsions while a man raced around in sweat waving his arms. Others wept, laughed, barked like dogs, and roared like wild animals (30).

“To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them”(Isaiah 8:20). If a teaching is brought forth that is not in accordance with the Word of God then it does not proceed from light, but from darkness. Not all experiences are from God. It doesn’t mean they are not Christians, but we have to subject them to a very strict scrutiny by the Word of God to know their true character. We don’t want to know what you “feel” or what “you did,” but “THUS SAITH THE WORD OF GOD.”


ALL YOGA IS DESIGNED TO INVOKE HINDU GODS

Maharishi’s “sidhi yoga” is used to develop psychic powers such as levitation and it eventually leads to human sacrifice and sexual perversion. Breathing exercises teach you to absorb karma, the energy life force in the cosmos, and to channel it into the psychic channels (chakras) awakening the kundalini force to bring out psychic powers which are a prevalent part of yoga. Yoga is promoted as a mere way to improve posture, tone muscles, relieve stress, and even boost energy (10). On the Charlie Rose Show, this past April, American actor DENZEL WASHINGTON shared his technique learned from a yogi which he uses to prepare for his movie shoots. He said, “Jesus did something for forty days, .... he takes forty deep breaths quickly and, he continued with a smirk, sometimes it makes him little “dizzy.” Breath work is associated with the occult. It is called “becoming a Christ.” Breathing rituals are used to invoke Hindu spirits through created vibration levels. Induced, trance-like, states of awareness open people up to bizarre ideas. Once you ‘empty your mind’ be prepared for a takeover. It is common for people to hear voices and surrender to following spirit guides when they allow their mind to be manipulated.

Yogis teach the same lie as the Bible says the serpent introduced to Eve, “Death is merely the doorway to reincarnation and humans can become gods.” The serpent has been known as “energy” or “the force” and worshiped as the symbol of wisdom and immortality in every religion and culture. Only in the Judeo-Christian Bible is the serpent identified as a deceiver and archenemy of God and man (10). Yoga eventually leads to meditation to where a person looks into himself to find the “true self” which is said to be god. Medical and spiritual views of health combine to create and energy flow in and around the body for physical and emotional healing. The intuitive believes that they can read the language of our electromagnetic being and are able to document the effects of emotional energy, past and present, on physical health. We are instructed to develop our own intuitive ability to secure our “sense of self and honor” so that our personal power is not eroded (15).



SHIRLEY MCCLAINE OUT ON A LIMB

The famous Hollywood actress Shirley McClaine describes her altered states of consciousness in her book “Out on a Limb:” “...I couldn’t sleep. My legs were vibrating with a strange, almost magnetic energy from inside... I felt the same vibration in my fingertips and around my lips. It felt physical but at the same time I could feel the energy emanating from my mind somehow. ...I tried to stretch my legs attempting to neutralize the magnetic stream of energy flaming inside.... I felt I needed to somehow ground myself in the here and now on earth... In a ball of vibrating confusion, I rolled over and finally fell asleep.” Her first research into the occult included the purchase of Edgar Case materials. Mystical experiences, found by dabbling into the occult, or realm of fallen angels, are the key to uniting many diverse groups of people into this movement. Her book completely covers the worldwide scope of this movement which gives heed to seducing spirits via the psycho-technologies of drugs, meditation, visualization, hypnosis, etc. Not only does her book include reincarnation, but attacks on Bible and the Church (from disembodied “entities”) (4, p.78). The late American psychic Edgar Case writes while channeling a spirit guide, “The entity’s music may be the means of arousing and awakening the best hope in the heart and soul of those who will and do listen. Is not music the universal language.... is it not a manner of universal expression? ....Music arouses emotions in the body to an unusual degree... The Prince of Peace was a harpist himself. ...Music should be a part of each soul’s development. ....The entity was among those (Atlanteans in Egypt) who first set the chants...this aided in...bringing mental attributes of those who had determined to be channels...” (9, p.67).


CHARLES MANSON’S COMMUNAL LIVING

There is no greater danger to the mind than opening it up to demonic spirits. Charles Manson believed that the Bible predicted the Beatles. He was able to redefine reality through drugs and was able to produce a hypnotic kind of state amongst his family. His communal life was very spiritual. They believed in magic, astrology, and cosmic consciousness was what explained everything. Together the family prophesized that one day they would go into Los Angeles to set off the apocalypse of chapter nine in the Book of Revelation. He believed that if you have god on your side anything is justified. After leaving prison for theft in 1967 he began controlling the drug-addicted kids who came to escape a cynical society at San Francisco’s Haight-Ashbury area. His familiar philosophy was: “Everything in the world belonged to all its people—thus there could be no theft; all humans were part of some homogenous and mystic whole—thus there could be no real death.” His sex-and-drug devoted commune ‘family’ was responsible for as many as 20 killings under his almost mystical rule. Manson used flattery, fear, and sexual attention to lure young girls into his group much like a pimp. He was able to manipulate his new converts through their weaknesses, their fragmentary sense of religion, and their interest in drugs. He was known to take in young girls with a certain middle-class morality and see to it that it was torn down. He did this with sex. Girls were expected to have sex anywhere at anytime with anyone or she would be made to feel guilty. This had a way of eliminating the controls that normally govern our lives (7, p.22-24).


EVOLUTION REVOLUTION: JOHN LENNON AND EDGAR CAYCE

Contrary to Manson’s violence, John Lennon believed that the only worthwhile revolution had to come about from spiritual change and not violence. “You say you want a revolution, well, you know, we all want to change the world. You tell me that its evolution, well you know, we all want to change the world”(14, p.5, 6). This merger between evolution and mysticism is prophesied in the Bible. It sets the stage for the world dictator called the antichrist. Man’s abandoning of the God of the Bible is called the apostasy. The counterfeit messiah must be ushered in before the return of Jesus Christ. Psychic Edgar Cayce writes, “....changes are coming,...an evolution, or revolution, in the ideas of religious thought...Each spirit, each manifestation of Life is One, and a manifestation either in this, that or the other sphere...or space of development towards the knowledge, ...the conception of the One—Him—I am Jehovah—Yah—All One! In conclusion, in the manifestation of all force, power, motion, vibration, ....is in its essence of the One Force” (9, p. VIII, 24).

“The scientific culture no longer has a God that is independent of nature. We share a common master, Gaia.” We are not to dominate nature as taught in the Bible, but we are to become co creators with nature in a life sustaining way. Breathing techniques, biofeedback, and meditation will allow our organism to be “released.” “Our revolution is not just for us, but for our children, for the generations of living being to come,” claims Rosemary Radford Ruether, a professor of theology and author of “Gaia & God.” She concludes that spirituality and corporate liturgies will symbolize and express our “altered consciousness” and that this can be brought through the streets in protest marches and demonstrations. Not only does she promote “public liturgies” that can be sought through the arts of music and dance as a model of “transformed consciousness,” but that we have to “think globally because we are all interdependent.” She refers to international organizations like the UN that can link us up with movements that will have political forums (19, p. 86-87, 270).


THE UNITED NATIIONS PROMOTES EASTERN MEDITATION

Eastern mysticism is found in world politics in the UN. The UN has its own meditation room and resident guru. Even the Pentagon has a meditation room (10). America joined the UN just after WWII where she surrendered her national sovereignty to international control. On December 5, 1980, the United Nations General Assembly formulated the Global Education Project. Based on UN assistant secretary-general Robert Muller’s World Core Curriculum, a model for global education for every nation was set up in Costa Rica called the University for Peace. Stressing “thinking skills” rather than academics, it is designed to instill non-competitive group consciousness, critical thinking, and global citizenship. Muller is an evolutionist who believes man is about to take a quantum leap toward becoming a new species. He believes that the earth is going to be transformed into “the planet of God.” To him “God” is the “planetary age” or the “age of Aquarius.” He agrees with the Hindus in calling the earth God. This is the foundation of our radical environmentalists today. They are striving for a spiritual at-one-ment with nature—a unified world system where the individual is subordinated into the whole. Under the United Nations, education will lead the way to this realization (18, p. 8-10).

This World Core Curriculum promotes Eastern meditation techniques, including “guided fantasies into space,” which is also called “out-of-body travel” or “astral projection.” Muller’s concepts are actually taken from occultist Alice Bailey’s writings which were channeled the spirit guide Djwhal Kuhl, also known as the Tibetan. These channeled spirit guides are from an alleged group of evolutionary beings who have attained a high degree of evolutionary perfection which released them from bondage to the material world. This holistic view of life views the planet as interconnected, with no life form having any greater standing than any other life form. Imperfect while we are still man, our next stage is said to take us to a level that is psychologically, spiritually, and physically superior where we will be a true “planetary citizen” (18, p. 9-10).


TODAY’S MUSIC: PSYCHOLOGICAL MOVEMENT INWARD

Although the Beatles promoted Eastern mysticism though their lyrics and activities, today’s music genre actually promotes psychological movement inward. It is considered contemplative music and is capable of being a vehicle, energy-form, and magic force for spiritual self-absorption, which works by virtue of its own inner laws, as soon as the listener learns how to open himself totally to it. It carries him away—to himself. Transcendental innerspace music attempts to convey the listener inward and upward to higher planes of consciousness, and is often ascending or descending tonal movements are common characteristics of this subcategory. The trend of cross-cultural fusions welcomes the opportunity for the audience to extend their psychological experience beyond western cultural paradigms and immerse themselves in the musical ideas and emotions of the other worlds.(16) British composer John Tavener feels as though he is “out on a limb,” not unlike actress Shirley McClaine, because we are living in an age that does not believe that sound is capable of putting us in touch with higher levels of reality. He feels that music has a messianic role and has to do with religious uniting. In a recent work he explained that he was creating a lyrical icon in sound. He has tried to “capture some of the power of the mother of God....The world is in an appalling state…. Perhaps it can be the artist who can bring about, from the inside, some kind of healing of the world… No religious tradition can remain exclusive anymore… IT IS PURE NONSENSE TO SAY THAT THERE IS NO SALVATION OUTSIDE OF CHRIST. I have no patience with that. Beyond the different forms, it’s the same God and the same Creation.” He cites as one of his inspirations St. Chankara—famous for practicing Hinduism, Christianity, and Islam all at the same time—and expresses a hope that music can bridge the differences among cultures and faiths.” British composer John Tavener. (23)


HUMANISM: NO ABSOLUTES

By the end of the 60’s this social/sexual revolution had witnessed the occurrence of murder, rape, drugs, and violence in the public schools. By 1975, at the end of the Vietnam War, the revolution of the 60’s had broken down most authority. And by the 1990’s 20 to 27 million Americans who attended high school were functionally illiterate and it was not uncommon to find musicians practicing Satan worship and following Eastern religious cults. A common foundation of moral and cultural absolutes is needed to support our country. Corruption and crime will eventually set in without it. Today pluralism, often called multiculturalism, claims that there is no such thing as truth. All things are subjectively true—Christianity, Hinduism, Mormonism, Animism, Druidism, and so on (3, p.142). Winner of the “Omplace Conscious Living Award,” “Innertalk” offers products and services to assist in facilitating self-actualization. The mind is our ultimate frontier and experts say we have only been using 10% of our brain’s potential. “Our mind can actually control things formerly thought to be a matter of DNA. Health, relationships, business, school, etc., are but elements in the path we take. We can bring these elements into a unified place of harmony and wholeness.” (17). On “The Today Show,” the last week of May, co-host Katie Couric announced that science plans that we will be using our brains to actually move objects in the future.


Humanism is built on the assumption that man can reason himself to a better world, but a common foundation of moral and cultural absolutes is needed to support our country or crime and corruption will eventually set in. In a world with no absolutes everyone does what is right in their own eyes. Rather than individual rights, the Bible emphasizes individual responsibility to God, to family, to church, to government, and to society (4, p.185). “Under Hindu rule, the practice of “sati,” requiring Hindu women to throw themselves on their husband’s funeral pyre to be cremated alive, was common. Not until the English brought Christianity to India did the government outlaw sati...”(3, p.127). With over 330 million deities, Hinduism worships everything in nature except man. Their belief in reincarnation teaches that life is a continuous cycle and that their soul will pass from one life form to another. The insect or the animal may be a reincarnated relative so the people live in poverty with filthy streets disease ridden with insects, and while animals roam freely millions starve rather than kill them for food (5, p. 45-53). New Age ideas often hide their Eastern roots as they promise a better world. New Agers like Marilyn Ferguson who wrote “The Aquarian Conspiracy,” reason with Hindu teachers and conclude, “RELIGION DOES NOT REALLY DEAL WITH DOCTRINES....RELIGION IS EXPERIENCE.” “War on the Saints” by Jesse Penn-Lewis describes the spiritual deception: “The evil spirits as teachers get men to receive their teachings....The aim of the wicked spirit is to displace the Word of God....to move man by feelings....The counterfeit presence of God is given by the deceiving spirits working upon the physical frame...His support is now within upon his experience rather than
upon....the written Word” (13, p.328-29).


SEXIE SADIE WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?

Beatles John and Paul wrote “Mother Nature’s Son” in India after listening to a lecture on the unity of man and nature given by the Maharishi. It is considered part of what made “The White Album” most interesting due to its “mood swings.” In the end, although “many, many had gone the Beatles’ route,” the Beatles ended all relations with the Maharishi when they discovered that he had tried to “forcefully seek unity with visiting American actress Mia Farrow while they were there for a retreat. Upon hearing of the attempted rape, the Beatles immediately left the retreat. Maharishi asked them why they would leave and Lennon’s reply was, “If you are so cosmic, you’ll know why.” The song “Sexy Sadie” describes Lennon’s total dissatisfaction with the Maharishi in the end and “Sexy Sadie” is actually the Maharishi in this song:

“Sexy Sadie what have you done, you made a fool of everyone. You made a fool of everyone, sexy Sadie, ooh, what have you done? Sexy Sadie you broke the rules; you laid it down for all to see. One sunny day the world was waiting for a lover. She came along to turn on everyone, sexy Sadie, the greatest of them all. Sexy Sadie, how did you know, the world was waiting just for you. The world was waiting just for you, sexy Sadie, ooh, how did you know? Sexy Sadie, you’ll get yours yet, however big you think you are. However big you think you are, sexy Sadie, ooh, you’ll get yours yet. We gave her everything we owned, just to sit at her table; just a smile would lighten everything. Sexy Sadie she’s the latest and the greatest of them all, ha, she made a fool of everyone, sexy Sadie. Ha, however big you think you are, Sexy Sadie”(14, p.2-4).


CULTURAL CREATIVES

Sociologist Paul H. Ray was the guest on Jeffrey Mishloves’ “Thinking Allowed” talk show on the Wisdom Channel this past July. He spoke about “Cultural Creatives.” A third population has emerged since the 60s. Rather than calling the cultural creatives “post-modern” they are considered “transmodern” which is SOMETHING THAT CUTS ACROSS MAKING THEIR OWN SYNTHESIS OF THE TRADITIONALS AND THE MODERNS, FINDING THE BEST STUFF AND TRYING TO CREATE A NEW KIND OF CULTURES. These are folks from all different social classes, races, ethnic groups, and heavily women who want a new way of life. What they thought was real changed to accept the idea that the world is “not just that hard stuff you can bump your shins on—physical reality only. They did not have a group structure to promote themselves, they merely “WENT OUT ON A LIMB.” They want a world that is ecologically sustainable—they’re concerned about the whole planet, not just a nationalistic perspective but a large planetary view but also an INNER DEVELOPMENT SET OF CONCERNS WITH WHAT IS SUBJECTIVELY TRUE IS TRUE FOR ME HAS TO REALLY WORK AND IT ALSO HAS TO WORK IN THE BIG PICTURE OF THE WHOLE PLANET.”

The cultural creatives have one thing in common, those concerns for environment, for women’s issues, for relationships, for social justice, and alternative healthcare WHICH ALL GROW OUT OF THE 60s, 70s, 80S, and 90s SOCIAL MOVEMENTS—a whole set of CHANGES IN CONSCIOUSNESS THAT WE COULD CALL “CONSCIOUSNESS MOVEMENTS”—big trends and movements with people demonstrating on the barricades but all the cultural creatives are supporters of the people they don’t have to be the most active of activists. EACH OF THE MOVEMENTS ENGAGED IN “REFRAMING.” THOSE “REFRAMINGS” WERE REALLY DEEP AND FUNDAMENTAL BECAUSE THEY TOOK A CASUAL EXPLAINATION THAT WAS NEW AND A MORAL EXPLAINATION THAT WAS NEW AND ADDED “NEW MORAL CATEGORIES” so Americans who consider themselves very moral are rather different than the Americans who saw the world in a moral stance in the 50s and 60s.

Part of the issue with psychedelics, holistic health instead of standard medical care, personal growth psychology was dealing directly with the issue of what’s personally authentic. “WHAT’S REAL FOR ME ‘INWARDLY’ IS A BIG DEAL” and has gotten redefined just as the large planetary concerns or social justice concerns have gotten redefined. SO WE’VE LITERALLY ADDED 15-20 MORAL CATEGORIES THAT WE DID NOT HAVE. And we’ve created a kind of systemsy worldview instead of the fragmented factoids of modernism—nose tight to the grindstone focus, business as usual and the traditionals are kind of fending things off while the cultural creatives are picking this fact and that one…and are CREATING A NEW WORLDVIEW…. We want a work environment that satisfies our “inner being.”


CONCLUSION

For twenty years Beach Boy’s Brian Wilson claims that he has heard voices in his head say “I’m gonna kill you.” He shared his torment on a weekly Hollywood entertainment show fall of 2004. He describes his “severe mental illness” as depression and he takes mild medication and believes he has survived by sheer “will power.” He attributes his condition to the stress of his business and the fact that he had been using LSD, marijuana, and amphetamines. Aside from severe paranoia, the musician frequently “heard voices” that threatened with “shut up,” and “you’re not going to live more than two months.”

Hollywood actress Gweneth Paltrow appeared on Oprah this week and was “lifted up in love” by family and friends who purposely taped “uplifting and affirming” words of love and respect for the actress who has recently recovered from severe depression after her father’s death. Paltrow had seen a counselor but knew she needed to do the work “herself” and she faced her pain. Paltrow went on to share what she would want her new daughter to know. She would want her daughter to really “love herself” and to know that she is really loved by her and others. Then Paltrow explained the large red circles on her back that were a topic of gossip magazines recently. It was Chinese medicine to remove toxins from her body. She said “its and ancient technique” and she believes it works.

Oriental medical approaches sprang from the ancient man’s attempts to circumvent the curse without acknowledging the need for repentance from sin. They armed themselves with knowledge from the mystery religions of their day which were perverted by spirit entities in rebellion to God. Ancient religious philosophies equated the electrical energy that is at work in our bodies as “energy with God.” The ancient mystery religions, through which knowledge was passed by initiation, held a satanically inspired view of life. Their technology was a result of inspiration by demons, and resulted in medical practices steeped in sorcery and witchcraft. Largely intuitive, instead of synthetic drugs, eastern medicine (shamanism) utilizes herbs, exercise, and guidance from spirit forces through meditation. Acupuncturists usually adhere to Taoist philosophy which includes eastern metaphysical meditation techniques and yoga-like exercises. These open the patient’s mind to receive from the spirit realm. Where faith in Jesus is not active, any spiritual influence from metaphysical techniques will be demonic. This is why Christians should avoid acupuncture. All acupuncturists have learned their art by submitting to eastern religious thought. This cannot be blended with Christianity. But there can be no “healing of the whole person” (mind, body, spirit) without faith in Jesus Christ. True unity of body, mind, and spirit is only through obedience to the Father in thought, word and deed, by the power of the Holy Spirit. Holistic health is often an avenue for demonic oppression and even possession. Sometimes it merely leads to spiritual blindness to the necessity of repentance from sin and surrender to the will of the Father.(27)

Although we may become insecure and feel unloved at times it is not due to “low self esteem.” Ironically, it is actually “high self esteem” and “love of oneself” that leads people of all ages to take offense and react adversely to the actions of others. Christians are called to “love others” because we don’t want to be responsible for causing anyone to sin by taking offense. We are not to take offense if someone does something unloving to us (Matt. 6:43-48). These lessons should begin early in life as children need to learn that Jesus didn’t die for us because we are worthy—He died while we were yet sinners (Romans 5:8). But to the humanistic psychologist, people are born good and when their needs for self worth, esteem, actualization are met they will become good people and socially responsible. A career in counseling psychology will glean from such psychologists as Freud, Skinner, Adler, Fromm, Maslow, and Rogers. Well-promoted Christians(compromised) like and psychologist JAMES DOBSON and BILLY GRAHAM have leaped into the area of self-esteem which turns Christianity into “something else.” As Christian(?) teachers present the Word of God by using man-centered reasons for obeying Him, a subtle shift takes place which places man’s opinion of what is right above what God has said is right. Our sinful humanity is very complex and everyone has his weaknesses in specific areas. The blending of human wisdom with scriptural truth appeals to human reason, but Paul said, “yea, let God be true, but every man a liar” (Rom. 3:4).

Christianity is truth that gives a unity to all of knowledge and all of life. It stems from the infinite-personal God who exists and who was the Maker of the heavens and the earth. The acceptance of Christ as Savior and Lord, living under the absolutes which the Bible gives.... Christians can influence consensus without being a majority. Christianity gives the base for form and freedom in society.

HUMANISM is man’s attempt to solve his world without God. The Greeks popularized humanism (the philosophers). The Romans popularized the Greek culture and humanism spread until Christianity. Then Catholic thought took the position of the dominant thinking of the ages. BUT THE ONLY BASIS FOR A MORALLY SANE AND INTELLIGENT SOCIETY IS THE BIBLE. It is ABSOLUTE. It is not subject to revision or deletion. All it can do is result in destruction of the society that ignores it. It is the last six commandments are the basis of Western law—the basis of our Constitution.....THE BASIC BELIEFS IN WHAT IS RIGHT AND WRONG. “Thou shalt not steal, ...bear false witness, ...commit murder, ...commit adultery, ...covet your neighbor’s possessions, ...thou shalt honor your father and mother.”


If there is no absolute to judge society, then society is absolute; humanistic thinking has led to death in our culture and in our political life. According to Francis Schaeffer, AUTHORITARIANISM is the only HUMANISTIC SOCIAL OPTION. He explains that, in the future this would be one man or an elite giving authoritative arbitrary absolutes. It would be a manipulative authoritarian elite where it would be chemical agents and genetic condition that would determine what kind of people should live in the future. Christian freedoms without Christian base bring about chaos. Authoritarianism is most easily accepted if it is brought in WHILE SEEMING TO KEEP THE OUTWARD FORMS OF CONSTITUTIONALITY. (26)


“As in the beginning so in the end, the spirit of Babylon is going to unite the world in rebellion against God and His Christ. The apostle John is given a vision in Revelation 17 and 18 of the final destruction of this religious system. His vision describes a time just prior the second coming of Jesus Christ after His church has been removed from the earth by the rapture. The world will be united economically, politically, (new world order by the antichrist), and religiously (one world religion unified together in a worship system against God)……The heart of the New Age Movement is that man needs to rediscover his divinity; to be enlightened (Babylonian mysticism). The cosmic process that’s going on, the New Age Movement will tell you, is as a result of two great eternal principles; the principles of rebirth and the cause and effect. The principle of rebirth is reincarnation. The principle of cause and effect is called karma. How ever you live now sets up opportunities or possibilities in the next life. If you live a life that is bad you will suffer in your next life because of it. The goal is to live a life that is so virtuous and to finally realize your own deity so that you will not be reincarnated again but you will join a hierarchy called the ascended masters”(2). Although John wrote the book of Revelation, like all Scripture, God is the real author. The authority of the triune God is carried out as God the Father gave John the book, through His Son Jesus Christ, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. He announced that Jesus was coming to judge the world and exalted Jesus as the Alpha and Omega, the eternal and almighty Lord. The book of Revelation is a warning to all Christians who have grown apathetic and an encouragement to those who are faithfully enduring the struggles of this world.


WORKS CITED

1. Grussendorf, Kurt A., Lowman, Michael R., and Ashbough, Brian S. “America Land I Love.” Pensacola, Florida: A Beka Book, 1994.
2. Lapham, Lewis H. “There Once Was a Guru From Rishkesh.” The Saturday Evening Post May 4, 1968.
3. Foster, Marshall, and Ball, Ron. “Christian Home Learning Guides.” Dallas, TX: Zane Interactive Publishing, 1997. 4. Horton, Beka. “Genesis: First Things” Pensacola, Florida: A Beka Book, 1997.
5. Horton, Beka. “The Book of Revelation Church History and Things to Come.” Pensacola, Florida: A Beka Book, 1993.
6. A.C Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada. “Srimad Bhagavatam Sixth Canto-Part one.” Los Angeles, CA: The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, 1975.
7. O’Neil, Paul. “The Wreck of a Monstrous Family.” Life Magazine December 19, 1969.
8. Morgan, Kathryn. “Psychedelic 60’s: Foreword.” Virginia: University of Virginia, 1998. http://www.lib.virginia.edu/speccol/exhibits/sixties/foreward.html
9. Frejer, B. Earnest. “The Edgar Case Companion.” New York: Barns & Noble, 1995.
10. “Gods of the New Age.” Jeremiah Films, 1988. http://www.jerimiahfilms.com
11. Cumbey, Constance. “A Planned Deception: The Staging of a New Age Messiah.” East Detroit, MI., 1985.
12. Heffren, Rich. “Spirit in Sound: New Sacred Music.” National Catholic Reporter, Friday, March 28, 2003. http://www.natcath.org/NCR_Online/archives
13. Riplinger, G.A. “New Age Bible Versions.” Virginia: A.V. Publications Corporation, 1993.http://avpublicatons.com
14. Marck, John T. “Oh Look Out! Part 9, Magical Mystery Tour.” I Am The Beatles.http://iamthebeatles.com/article1010.html; “The Beatles (The White Album), Part 2. I Am The Beatles. http://iamthebeatles.com/article1027.html
15. Myss, Caroline. “Anatomy of the Spirit.” Three Rivers Press, 1996.
16. Hill, Stephen. “New Age Music Made Simple.” 1988. http://www.hos.com/simple.html
17. Taylor, Eldon. “When Believing In Yourself Matters.” Innertalk. Progressive Awareness Research, Inc., 2002.
18. Dager, Albert James. “Education Reform.” Media Spotlight, 1993. http://www.mediaspotlight.org
19. Ruether, Rosemary Radford, “Gaia & God.” Harper Collins Publishers, Ltd., 1992.
20. Hearts & Minds. http://www.heartsandmindsbooks.com/articles/jan02.htm
21. Bailey, Alice. http://beaskund.helloyou.ws/netnews/bk/discipleship1/disc1390.html
22. Jones, Rebecca. http://www.cbmw.org/about/board-director.html
23. Keller, Johanna. “Resurrection Symphony: Sacred Music’s Comeback On Concert Stages.” March/April 2003 “Symphony” magazine.
24. Fairchild, Mary. “Space For Transformation.” http://home.comcast.net/~m.fairlady 2004
25. 22 Years of Expository Teaching—tapes by Pastor Jim Mooberry; TheFaithfulWord@ameritech.net : VARIOUS “Hypnosis.”
26. Schaeffer, Francis: “Escape From Reason.” InterVarsity Press, Downers Grove, IL, 1968.
27. Dager, Al: “Acupuncture.” Media Spotlight, P.O. Box 290, Redmond, Wa 98073-0290; www.mediaspotlight.org).
28. Mooberry, Pastor Jim. “The Departure From the Scripture in the Evangelical Church Today.” The Faithful Word. TheFaithfulWord@ameritech.net
29. Smith, Samantha and Brenda Scott. “Trojan Horse.” Huntinghouse Publishers, 1993.
30. Johnson, Philip R. “My Visit To the Vineyard,” 1995; http://www.spurgeon.org/~phil/articles/laugh.htm
31. Mooberry, Pastor Jim, The Faithful Word Expository Teaching Tapes, TheFaithfulWord@ameritech.net , New Testament Messages: “Tongues: What is Happening Today” Yearly/Topical Evening Messages: “Which Spiritual Gifts are for Today?,” Present Ministries of the Holy Spirit.”

Freemasonry: Occultic Society of Secrets




Albert Pike (pictured) says, “It (masonry) reverences all the great reformers. It sees in Moses, the Lawgiver of the Jews, in Confucius and Zoroaster, in Jesus of Nazareth, and in the Arabian Iconoclast, great teachers of morality, and eminent reformers, if no more… (Morals and Dogma pg. 525).”


Masons, by and large, are some of the elite in society. They are the judges and congressmen in influential positions in society. But many men who get involved in the Masonic Lodge have no idea what they are entangled in. Godly men, unknowingly bring the darkest side of Baal worship into their homes and churches. Most get involved out of “peer pressure.” Their friends or family have been involved and they follow in, and others are attracted by the secret, mystic rituals and symbolism. Some enter for social and business reasons, and others as a fraternal organization.

Many local lodge groups dot the country. There are about 15,300 lodges in the United States with an estimated four million members. Freemasonry is filled with rituals. As the Mason makes his way through three levels, called degrees he may choose to stay in the original Blue Lodge or advance through more degrees in either the Scottish Rite or the York Rite—many go through both. The Shrine is a separate body who achieve the highest degrees and enter “The Ancient and Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine.” In the allegory of Masonry it is believed that everyone outside of Masonry is in the darkness and Masons have the true light to bring to the world. This is anti-Christian. A Christian is not lost in the darkness needing some other light! You are a light if Christ is in you.

In “The Builders” by Joseph Ford Newton, the goal of Masonry is “to bring about a universal league of mankind and to form mankind into a great redemptive brotherhood. He states, “As Masonry expands, all religious dogmas will cease to be, all individual creeds and doctrines will be done away with, and what remains will be “THE ONE ETERNAL RELIGION.”

The great Masonic scholar Dr. Albert Pike wrote “Morals and Dogma” as the supreme authority of Masonic doctrine. He exposes Masonry’s intention deception, “Part of the symbols are displayed there to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretations. It is not intended that he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understands them. The true explication is reserved for the Adepts, the Princes of Masonry…. It is well enough for the mass of those called Masons to imagine that all is contained in the Blue Degrees” (1, p.79).

He continues addressing Masonry “like all religions”—including mysteries, hermeticism and alchemy which “conceal its secrets and purposely misleads.” Although is appears like a fraternal organization it is a religion. A religion that has plans of consuming all other religions into one universal religion of brotherhood of good works and claims its first Masonic teacher was Buddha. It is a phallic nature religion of sun worship. Everything in nature is part of God and part of the infinite thought of God. Most Masonic ritual is concerned with uncovering the lost word for which is the name of God which is eventually revealed during the ritual of The Knights of the East and West Degree as the password “Jubulum” and the sacred word “Abaddon.” Revelation 9:11 reveals the true Masonic deity; the Hebrew “Abaddon” is the Greek “Apollyon” who is king of the Abyss—hell. (1)

Freemasonry is based on Egyptian paganism and the worship of nature which is based on the worship of the male regenerative power, female regenerative power and the product. Paganism is essentially a nature religion and its rituals were intentionally designed around the phases of the moon, the seasons, and the vernal equinox, etc. Rituals were developed to encourage abundant crops. Usually by seeking the blessing of the sun the giver of warmth and the counterbalance of the moon—the timepiece for planting and harvesting. From this duality of worship, the sun and moon, active and passive, male and female, Paganism developed fertility rites based upon the sex act, and the reproductive organs themselves. The white apron the Masons are required to wear is actually a covering of what they ultimately believe is the Masonic deity—the generating principle of life. The symbol of the square and compass has a “G” in the center is actually “the generating principle of life.” The square represents the female and the compass coming down upon her represents the male that impregnates her and this generating principle—the male is what brings immortality in life. When they talk about immortality, they are talking about re-creating life through the sexual act. This is what the apron is covering and why a woman can never be a Mason. Another Egyptian pagan symbol it the obelisk. The obelisk is a tall pillar in stone, tapered and square in section with a pyramid on top and it is considered as a resurrection symbol—actually a phallic symbol, it stood tall and erect to procreate and one was resurrected through one’s offspring. Where Freemasons are buried, it is an obelisk that is used as a grave marker. Both McDonald, the first prime minister of Canada, and George Washington, the first president of America have obelisks as grave stones. (4)

All of Freemasonry’s rituals are a mystical representation of the ancient mystery religions. The highest Masonic authorities recognize this. One Mason publication states:

“Into Freemasonry have been poured the irradiation of the MYSTICAL SCHOOLS OF ANTIQUITY. Particularly is this so in the higher degrees of the Order, such as the Scottish Rite, where undeniable traces of CABALISM, NEO-PLATONISM, ROSCICRUCIANISM, and other MYSTICAL CULTS are plainly discernable…”(2).

Very few Masons know the whole story of Freemasonry since very few will go past the 3rd degree of the blue lodge and they never will unless they venture into the higher levels of the Scottish Rite or the York Rite. THEY ARE DELIBERATELY MISLEAD BY THEIR LODGE. What makes some believe that it is a Christian organization is the fact often members of the same churches hold prominent positions in the lodge—and the fact that these members in their rituals used quotations from Scripture doubly made one think that it was okay. The three degrees in the Blue Lodge are VEILED IN A VENEER OF CHRISTIANITY. But Jesus Christ did not teach a system of morality to lead one to God—He claimed to “be” the way to the Father.

Albert Pike says, “It (masonry) reverences all the great reformers. It sees in Moses, the Lawgiver of the Jews, in Confucius and Zoroaster, in Jesus of Nazareth, and in the Arabian Iconoclast, great teachers of morality, and eminent reformers, if no more… (Morals and Dogma pg. 525).” Jesus Christ is reduced to being a great reformer…. Masons do not need a Savior, they feel that they can save themselves through moral good deeds. The “All-Seeing Eye.” “The All-Seeing Eye… pervades the inmost recesses of the human Heart, and will reward us according to our merits” (Masonic Monitor 54:111). The god of Freemasons, the architect of the universe, is also a trinity. Masons are on a journey seeking to find the lost name of God. Part of their religion is that “the sacred name of God has been lost.” Worship is to a three-headed god made up of Jehovah, Baal, and Osiris.

“The true Mason is not creed bound. He realises with the divine illumination of his lodge that as a Mason, HIS RELIGION MUST BE UNIVERSAL; Christ, Buddha, or Mohammed, the name means little, for he recognizes only the light and not the bearer. He worships at every shrine; bows before every altar, whether in temple, mosque, pagoda, cathedral and realises, with his true understanding, THE ONENESS OF ALL SPIRITUAL TRUTHS. No true Mason can be narrow, for his lodge is the divine expression of all broadness”(Lost Keys of Freemasonry, pg. 64). But in the Bible Jesus Christ says, “…broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: because strait is the gate and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it” (Matthew 7:13, 14).

Masonry, the New Age Movement, and Mormonism involve an INITIATION INTO A HIGHER STATE OF CONSCIOUSNESS (mysticism) to develop their own godhood. Temple rituals of the Mormon Church have been directly lifted from the Masonic Blue Lodge degrees. Other portions of the Scottish rites, such as the order of the Holy Melchizedeck priesthood (Mormon high priests), were also common. For the Mormon, all authority lies in the Mormon priesthood. Nearly every male Mormon twelve years or older belongs to the Aaronic priesthood, and if “worthy” these are ordained to the Melchezidek priesthood at age eighteen. Every Mormon goes to one of three levels of glory: the celestial kingdom which is reserved for THE MELCHIZEDEK PRIESTHOOD MEMBERS WHO WILL BECOME GODS; the terrestrial kingdom, for those who failed the requirements of exaltation; and the telestial kingdom, for those who have no testimony of Christ.

Mormonism leaders have become powerful in most branches of American government. They exhibit great zeal and quote the Bible profusely. Mormons believe that Joseph Smith was the first prophet of the New Age Movement—but the first one was Satan in the Garden. BRIGHAM YOUNG SAID THE DEVIL TOLD THE TRUTH AND THE GOAL OF EVERY MORMON IS TO BECOME A GOD JUST LIKE THE SERPENT SAID. Mormonism is based upon the belief that the lie of the serpent is the truth. (1)

Back in the 1500’s there were many humanist thinkers who wanted to get rid of the corruption in the church of that day and form a new world order. They had read “Plato’s Republic,” which had become very popular at that time. The Greek philosopher Plato had been fed up with the corruption that was in the government of his day in the 5th century BC. Plato’s solution was the agenda of the humanists during the 1500s—he said, “IF WE COULD HAVE A GROUP OF WISE MEN WHO WERE WELL PAID TO RULE THERE WOULD BE NO CORRUPTION.” Although that was a nice thought, we have seen such governments today and they are totally corrupt DUE TO THE SINFUL NATURE OF MAN. In order to move forward with their humanist agenda they first had to destroy the existing world order based upon the rules of God through the king and through the church. Because this would have been viewed as heresy, they had to go into a secret society. Like an early trade union, the first Freemasons were actually “craft masons” who had built the cathedrals of the day. But the humanist thinkers infiltrated the Masonic lodges and became what was called the “speculative masons.” Rather than craftsmen, they were the humanists, the idealists, and the academics. Today there are still two types of Masons in Freemasonry—the craftsmen and the humanist who wants to build a new world order.

Modern Masonry began in the year 1717 in England and then it began to migrate to America and Canada. In 1717 the rituals and theology were formalized and formed the Grand Lodge in England. All of the various lodges throughout the area had slightly different practices from the origins of the speculative Masons which was ROSCICRUCIANISM. The Roscicrucians BELIEVED IN THE HERMETIC AND EGYPTIAN PRACTICES. Within Freemasonry we find Osiris and Isis mentioned quite frequently and these are the Egyptian pagan symbols and pagan gods. While progressing through the degrees in the higher levels men give worship to different gods and deities—Egyptian gods, Persian gods… and they go through a series of rituals that is covered up by symbols and allegories so that AS THEY GO THROUGH IT THEY DON’T FULLY UNDERSTAND WHAT THEY ARE DOING. But if they would read their authoritative book that explains the symbols it would be very obvious that they are involved in Pagan idolatrous worship much of it based upon the CABALA, which is the ANCIENT JEWISH BOOK OF THE OCCULT.

Today there are around five million Masons and about one million Shriners in America. Most have viewed Masonry as a fraternal organization not realizing it is designed for specific spiritual purposes. THE RITUAL THEOLOGY OF FREEMASONRY IS EGYPTIOAN PAGANISM. It is one of the oldest and universal religions, which emerges unchanged in geographically radically diverse cultures. Paganism is the worship of the moon goddess and the sun god whether they are called Isis and Osiris, Apollo and Diana, Sernonos and Aradia, or a host of other names, paganism is the mystical religion that emerged in ancient Babylon thousands of years ago.


THE BARBARIC RED FEZ

Their caring and fun image of the Mason has another side. Their red fez is an example of the double meaning behind most of Freemasonry’s façade. The fez is actually both barbaric and anti-Christian. “In the early eighth century, Muslim hordes overran the Moroccan city of Fez, shouting, ‘There is no god but Allah, and Muhammad is his prophet.’ THERE THEY BUTCHERED THE CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY…. ALL IN THE NAME OF ALLAH, THE SAME DEMON GOD TO WHOM EVERY SHRINER MUST BOW IN WORSHIP, proclaiming him the god of his fathers in the Shrine initiation, at the Altar of Obligation.” AS THE STREETS LITERALLY RAN WITH BLOOD IN FEZ, THE MUSLIMS DIPPED THEIR CAPS IN IT AS THEIR TESTIMONY TO ALLAH. There are over six million Masons worldwide today and fezzes are worn by Shriners, many are ignorant Christians, alongside the Islamic sword and crescent encrusted with jewels. (1)


MASONRY, WITCHCRAFT AND UNIVERSAL SERPENT WORSHIP

Witchcraft and Freemasonry have a lot in common. But, in white witchcraft the followers dismiss the concept of Lucifer, whereas in Freemasonry Lucifer is called god. The sovereign pontiff of universal Freemasonry Albert Pike claims, “Yes, Lucifer is God and unfortunately Adonay (Hebrew God of the Bible) is also god…the true and pure philosophical religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adanay; …but LUCIFER, GOD OF LIGHT AND GOD OF GOOD IS STRUGGLING FOR HUMANITY AGAINST ADANAY, THE GOD OF DARKNESS AND EVIL.”

33rd degree Mason Manly P. Hall says, “When the Mason learns that the Key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamic of living power, he has learned the Mystery of his Craft. The SEETHING ENERGIES OF LUCIFER ARE IN HIS HANDS and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply (this) energy (Lost Keys of Freemasonry, pp.48).”

Masonry is not unique—this is the common religion of mankind, IT IS THE WAY OF THE SHAMAN—WITCH DOCTORS OR MEDICINE MEN. Anthropologists now call all of this “shamanism.” Shamanism comes from a tribe in Siberia—it is what they call their witch doctors and medicine men. SHAMANISM IS IDENTICAL EVERYWHERE ON THE FACE OF THIS EARTH. They may have some different fetishes and variations in their rituals—but it is a “common source of inspiration.” It involves the idea “may the force be with you.” It is the lie of the serpent that God is not personal (a personal God will hassle you with morals—a force won’t do that), YOU CAN MANIPULATE THE FORCE AND YOU BECOME GOD AND YOU WILL HAVE POWERS. These powers are supposedly innate in nature—Shamanism is a nature religion. All of the secret rituals are passed down in families and you have to be initiated into t